Á¦
140 Æí
¿ µÎ »çµµ¸¦ ¼¼¿ì´Ù
140:0.1 (1568.1) ¼±â 27³â 1¿ù 12ÀÏ ÀÏ¿äÀÏ Á¤¿À ¹Ù·Î Àü¿¡, ¿¹¼ö´Â Çϴóª¶ó º¹À½À» ´ëÁß¿¡°Ô
ÀüÇÏ´Â ÀÚ·Î ¼¼¿ì·Á°í »çµµµéÀ» ºÒ·¯ ¸ð¾Ò´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ´Â ÀÌÁ¦³ªÀúÁ¦³ª ÇÏ°í ºÎ¸§¹Þ±â¸¦ ±â´ëÇϰí ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¡¼
À̳¯ ¾ÆÄ§¿¡ °í±â¸¦ ÀâÀ¸·¯ ¹°°¡¿¡¼ ±×¸® ¸Ö¸® ³ª°¡Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¸î¸îÀº ±×¹°À» °íÄ¡°í °í±âÀâÀÌ µµ±¸¸¦ À̸®Àú¸®
¸¸ÁöÀ۰Ÿ®¸ç ¹°°¡ °¡±îÀÌ¿¡¼ ¼¼º°Å¸®°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
140:0.2 (1568.2) »çµµµéÀ»
ºÎ¸£·Á°í ¹Ù´å°¡·Î ³ª°¡¸é¼, ¿¹¼ö´Â ¸ÕÀú ¾Èµå·¹¿Í º£µå·Î¸¦ ¼Ò¸®ÃÄ ºÒ·¶´Âµ¥, À̵éÀº ¹°°¡ °¡±îÀÌ¿¡¼ °í±â¸¦
Àâ°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ´ÙÀ½¿¡ ¾ß°íº¸¿Í ¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô ¼ÕÁþÇß´Ù. À̵éÀº °¡±îÀÌ ¹è ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú°í ¾Æ¹öÁö ¼¼º£´ë¿Í À̾߱âÇϸç
±×¹°À» °íÄ¡°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â µÑ¾¿ ´Ù¸¥ »çµµµéÀ» ¸ð¾Ò´Ù. ¸ðµÎ ¿µÎ »çµµ¸¦ ¸ðÀ¸°í ³ª¼ ÇÔ²² °¡¹ö³ª¿ò ºÏÂÊÀÇ
°íÁö·Î ¿©ÇàÇß´Ù. °Å±â¼ Á¤½Ä ÀÓ¸íÀ» ÁغñÇÏ·Á°í ±×µéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡±â ½ÃÀÛÇß´Ù.
140:0.3 (1568.3) ÇÑ
¹ø, ¸ðµÎ ¿µÎ »çµµ°¡ Á¶¿ëÇß´Ù. º£µå·ÎÁ¶Â÷µµ ȸ»óÇÏ´Â ±âºÐ¿¡ Á¥¾î ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ¸¶Ä§³» ¿À·§µ¿¾È ±â´Ù¸®´ø ¶§°¡
´Ù°¡¿Ô´Ù! ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ³ª¶ó°¡ ´Ù°¡¿Ô´Ù°í ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ´Â ÁÖ¸¦ ´ëÇ¥ÇÏ´Â ½Å¼ºÇÑ ÀÏ¿¡ ¸ö¼Ò ÀÏ»ýÀ» ¹ÙÄ¡°í Áý´ÜÀ¸·Î Çå½ÅÇÏ´Â,
ÀÏÁ¾ÀÇ ¾ö¼÷ÇÑ ¿¹½Ä¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ·Á°í ÁÖ¿Í µû·Î °¡´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
Paper
140
The Ordination of the Twelve
140:0.1 Just before noon on Sunday, January 12, A.D. 27, Jesus
called the apostles together for their ordination as public
preachers of the gospel of the kingdom. The twelve were expecting
to be called almost any day; so this morning they did not go
out far from the shore to fish. Several of them were lingering
near the shore repairing their nets and tinkering with their
fishing paraphernalia.
140:0.2 As Jesus started down the seashore calling the apostles,
he first hailed Andrew and Peter, who were fishing near the
shore; next he signaled to James and John, who were in a boat
near by, visiting with their father, Zebedee, and mending their
nets. Two by two he gathered up the other apostles, and when
he had assembled all twelve, he journeyed with them to the highlands
north of Capernaum, where he proceeded to instruct them in preparation
for their formal ordination.
140:0.3 For once all twelve of the apostles were silent; even
Peter was in a reflective mood. At last the long-waited-for
hour had come! They were going apart with the Master to participate
in some sort of solemn ceremony of personal consecration and
collective dedication to the sacred work of representing their
Master in the proclamation of the coming of his Father's kingdom.
|
1.
¿¹ºñ ±³À°
140:1.1 (1568.4) Á¤½Ä ÀÓ¸í ¿¹¹è°¡
ÀÖ±â Àü¿¡, ¿µÎ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÁÖÀ§¿¡ ÀÚ¸®¿¡ ¾É´Â µ¿¾È ¿¹¼ö´Â ¸»Çß´Ù. ¡°ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ÀÌ Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ¶§°¡ ¿Ô´À´Ï¶ó.
Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ´ë»ç(ÓÞÞÅ)·Î¼ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ³»º¸ÀÌ·Á°í µû·Î ¿©±â¿¡ µ¥¸®°í ¿Ô³ë¶ó. ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ ´õ·¯´Â óÀ½¿¡
ºÎ¸§¹Þ¾ÒÀ» ¶§, ³»°¡ ȸ´ç¿¡¼ ÀÌ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© À̾߱âÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» µé¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. °¥¸±¸® ¹Ù´Ù ±ÙóÀÇ ¿©·¯ µµ½Ã¿¡¼
³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÏÇÏ¿´ÀºÁï, ³ÊÈñ °¢ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ´õ ¹è¿üµµ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¹Ù·Î ÀÌÁ¦ ÀÌ Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©
³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹«¾ð°¡ ´õ °¡¸£Ä¡°íÀÚ Çϳë¶ó.
140:1.2 (1568.5) ¡°³»
¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼ »ç´Â ÀÚ³àµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡ ¼¼¿ì°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â »õ ³ª¶ó´Â ¿µ±¸ÇÑ ³ª¶óÀ̶ó. ±×ÀÇ ½Å¼ºÇÑ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇϱ⸦
¹Ù¶ó´Â ÀÚÀÇ ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡¼ ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ÀÌ·¸°Ô ³¡¾øÀÌ ´Ù½º¸± °ÍÀ̶ó. ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼±¾ðÇϳë´Ï, ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â À¯´ëÀÎÀ̳ª
À̹æÀÎÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó. Çã´ÙÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÌ µ¿¿¡¼ ¿À°í ¼(à¤)¿¡¼ ¿Í¼ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡¼ ¿ì¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÚ¸®¿¡
¾É°Ú°í, ¾Æºê¶óÇÔ ÀÚ¼Õ Áß¿¡ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ Àΰ£ ÀÚ³àÀÇ ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡¼ ¾Æ¹öÁö ¿µ(çÏ)ÀÌ ´Ù½º¸®´Â, ÀÌ »õ ÇüÁ¦
´Üü¿¡ µé¾î°¡°íÀÚ ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸®¶ó.
140:1.3 (1568.6) ¡°ÀÌ
³ª¶óÀÇ ±Ç·ÂÀº ±º´ëÀÇ ¼¼·ÂÀ̳ª Àç»êÀÇ Èû¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ½Å´Ù¿î ¿µÀÇ ¿µ±¤¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï, ±× ¿µÀÌ
ÀÌ Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ´Ù½Ã ÅÂ¾î³ ½Ã¹Î, Çϳª´Ô ¾ÆµéµéÀÇ Á¤½ÅÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡°í ¸¶À½À» ´Ù½º¸®·¯ ¿ÃÁö´Ï¶ó. À̰ÍÀº »ç¶ûÀÇ
´Üü¿ä ±× ¾È¿¡´Â Á¤Àǰ¡ ´Ù½º¸®¸ç, ºÎ¸£Â¢´Â Ç¥¾î´Â, ¶¥¿¡¼ ÆòÈ¿ä ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¼±ÀÇ(à¼ëò)°¡ µÉÁö´Ï¶ó.
³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·¯ °ð ¶°³ª°¡¸®´Ï, ÀÌ ³ª¶ó´Â ¿À·£ ¼¼¿ù¿¡ °ÉÃÄ ¼±ÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¹Ù¶ó´ø °ÍÀÌ¿ä, ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ
Èñ¸Á, ¸ðµç ¼±ÁöÀÚ°¡ ¹ÞÀº ÁöÇý·Î¿î ¾à¼ÓÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø °ÍÀ̶ó.
140:1.4 (1569.1) ¡°±×·¯³ª
¾ÆÀÌµé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô, ±×¸®°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ µû¶ó ÀÌ ³ª¶ó·Î µé¾î¿À°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¾î·Á¿î ½ÃÇèÀÌ ±â´Ù¸®°í
ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ¿ÀÁ÷ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀÌ ¹®À¸·Î µé¾î°¡°Ô ÇϰÚÀ¸³ª, ½Å°ú Ä£±³ÇÏ´Â ÁøÃëÀû ÀÏ»ýÀ» »ì¸é¼ °è¼Ó ¿Ã¶ó°¡°íÀÚ
ÇÏ¸é ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö ¿µ(çÏ)ÀÇ ¿¸Å¸¦ ¸Î¾î¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. Áø½Ç·Î, Áø½Ç·Î, ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¡®ÁÖ¿©, ÁÖ¿©¡¯ ÇÏ´Â
ÀÚ°¡ ´Ù Çϴóª¶ó·Î µé¾î°¡Áö´Â ¸øÇÏ·Á´Ï¿Í ¿ÀÈ÷·Á Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ³» ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ°¡ µé¾î°¥Áö´Ï¶ó.
140:1.5 (1569.2) ¡°³ÊÈñ´Â
ÀÌ ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¼¼»ó¿¡ ÀüÇ϶ó: ¸ÕÀú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿Í ±×ÀÇ ¿Ã¹Ù¸§À» ¾ò°íÀÚ ¾Ö¾²¶ó. À̸¦ ¾òÀ¸¸é ¿µ¿øÈ÷ »ì¾Æ³²´Â
µ¥ ÇʼöÀÎ ¸ðµç ´Ù¸¥ °ÍÀÌ ÇÔ²² º¸ÀåµÇ¸®¶ó. ³» ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â ±Ç·ÂÀ» °ÑÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³»°Å³ª º¸±â ½È°Ô Àü½Ã(î÷ãÆ)ÇÔÀ¸·Î
¿ÀÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀ» ÀÌÁ¦ ºÐ¸íÈ÷ À̸£°íÀÚ Çϳë¶ó. ¡®¿©±â ÀÖ´Ù¡¯ ¡®Àú±â ÀÖ´Ù¡¯ ÇÏ¸é¼ Çϴóª¶ó¸¦ ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¸ç ¶°³ª°¡Áö
¸»Áö´Ï ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀüÆÄÇÏ´Â ÀÌ ³ª¶ó°¡ ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÎ ±î´ßÀ̶ó.
140:1.6 (1569.3) ¡°³»
¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡¼ Å©°Ô µÇ°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ´©±¸µçÁö ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ¼¶±â´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÉÁö´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ »çÀÌ¿¡ ù°°¡ µÇ°íÀÚ
ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ´©±¸³ª ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô ½ÃÁßµå´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÉÁö¾î´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÏ´Ü Çϴóª¶ó¿¡¼ ½Ã¹ÎÀ¸·Î ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̸é, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌÁ¦
´õ Á¾ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ¾Æµé, »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó. ±×·¡¼ ÀÌ ³ª¶ó°¡ ¸ðµç À庮À» Çã¹°°í ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô
³» ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ°í ±¸Á¦ÇÏ´Â Áø¸®¸¦ ¹Ï°Ô ÇÒ ¶§±îÁö ±× ³ª¶ó´Â ¼¼»ó¿¡¼ Áøº¸Çϸ®¶ó. ³ª´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ Áø¸®¸¦
¼±Æ÷ÇϰíÀÚ ¿Ô³ë¶ó. Áö±Ýµµ Çϴóª¶ó°¡ °¡±î¿ü°í, ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ´õ·¯´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´Ù½º¸²ÀÌ Å« ±Ç´ÉÀ¸·Î ¿À´Â °ÍÀ»
º¸±â±îÁö Á×Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó.
140:1.7 (1569.4) ¡°³ÊÈñ
´«ÀÌ Áö±Ý º¸´Â À̰Í, Æò¹üÇÑ ¿µÎ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÀÛ°Ô ½ÃÀÛÇÑ °ÍÀÌ, ±Ã±Ø¿¡ ¿Â ¶¥ÀÌ ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ Âù¹ÌÇÏ´Â ³ë·¡·Î
°¡µæÇϱâ±îÁö Ä¿Áö°í ¼ºÀåÇϸ®¶ó. ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¸»ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ÀλýÀ» º¸°í¼, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ¾ú°í Çϴóª¶óÀÇ
Çö½ÇÀ» ¹è¿üÀ½À» »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¾Ë¸®¶ó. ³ÊÈñ Á¤½Å¿¡ ¾Æ¹«·± ¹«°Å¿î ÁüÀ» ¾ñÁö´Â ¾Ê°ÚÀ¸³ª À°Ã¼¸¦ ÀÔ°í »ç´Â ÀÌ »ý¸íÀ¸·Î
³»°¡ Áö±Ý ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ ´ëÇ¥ÇÏ´Â °Í °°ÀÌ, °ð ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¶°³¯ ¶§ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼ ³ª¸¦ ´ëÇ¥ÇÏ´Â ¾ö¼÷ÇÑ Ã¥ÀÓÀ» ³ÊÈñ È¥¿¡°Ô
Áö¿ì°íÀÚ Çϳë¶ó.¡± ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»¾¸À» ¸¶Ä¡°í ³ª¼ ±×´Â ÀϾ´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
1. Preliminary Instruction
140:1.1 Before the formal ordination service
Jesus spoke to the twelve as they were seated about him: "
My brethren, this hour of the kingdom has come. I have brought
you apart here with me to present you to the Father as ambassadors
of the kingdom. Some of you heard me speak of this kingdom in
the synagogue when you first were called. Each of you has learned
more about the Father's kingdom since you have been with me
working in the cities around about the Sea of Galilee. But just
now I have something more to tell you concerning this kingdom.
140:1.2 " The new kingdom which my Father is about to set
up in the hearts of his earth children is to be an everlasting
dominion. There shall be no end of this rule of my Father in
the hearts of those who desire to do his divine will. I declare
to you that my Father is not the God of Jew or gentile. Many
shall come from the east and from the west to sit down with
us in the Father's kingdom, while many of the children of Abraham
will refuse to enter this new brotherhood of the rule of the
Father's spirit in the hearts of the children of men.
140:1.3 " The power of this kingdom shall consist, not
in the strength of armies nor in the might of riches, but rather
in the glory of the divine spirit that shall come to teach the
minds and rule the hearts of the reborn citizens of this heavenly
kingdom, the sons of God. This is the brotherhood of love wherein
righteousness reigns, and whose battle cry shall be: Peace on
earth and good will to all men. This kingdom, which you are
so soon to go forth proclaiming, is the desire of the good men
of all ages, the hope of all the earth, and the fulfillment
of the wise promises of all the prophets.
140:1.4 " But for you, my children, and for all others
who would follow you into this kingdom, there is set a severe
test. Faith alone will pass you through its portals, but you
must bring forth the fruits of my Father's spirit if you would
continue to ascend in the progressive life of the divine fellowship.
Verily, verily, I say to you, not every one who says, `Lord,
Lord,' shall enter the kingdom of heaven; but rather he who
does the will of my Father who is in heaven.
140:1.5 " Your message to the world shall be: Seek first
the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and in finding these,
all other things essential to eternal survival shall be secured
therewith. And now would I make it plain to you that this kingdom
of my Father will not come with an outward show of power or
with unseemly demonstration. You are not to go hence in the
proclamation of the kingdom, saying, `it is here' or `it is
there,' for this kingdom of which you preach is God within you.
140:1.6 " Whosoever would become great in my Father's kingdom
shall become a minister to all; and whosoever would be first
among you, let him become the server of his brethren. But when
you are once truly received as citizens in the heavenly kingdom,
you are no longer servants but sons, sons of the living God.
And so shall this kingdom progress in the world until it shall
break down every barrier and bring all men to know my Father
and believe in the saving truth which I have come to declare.
Even now is the kingdom at hand, and some of you will not die
until you have seen the reign of God come in great power.
140:1.7 " And this which your eyes now behold, this small
beginning of twelve commonplace men, shall multiply and grow
until eventually the whole earth shall be filled with the praise
of my Father. And it will not be so much by the words you speak
as by the lives you live that men will know you have been with
me and have learned of the realities of the kingdom. And while
I would lay no grievous burdens upon your minds, I am about
to put upon your souls the solemn responsibility of representing
me in the world when I shall presently leave you as I now represent
my Father in this life which I am living in the flesh. "
And when he had finished speaking, he stood up.
|
2.
ÀÓ¸í½Ä
140:2.1 (1569.5) ¿¹¼ö´Â Çϴóª¶ó¿¡
°üÇÏ¿© ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ´Â ¸»¾¸À» ¸· µéÀº ¿µÎ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô, ÀÌÁ¦ ±×ÀÇ µÑ·¹¿¡ µ¿±×¶ó¹Ì¸¦ Áö¾î ¹«¸À» ²ÝÀ¸¶ó°í Áö½ÃÇß´Ù.
´ÙÀ½¿¡ ÁÖ´Â °¡·å À¯´Ù·ÎºÎÅÍ ½ÃÀÛÇÏ¿© ¾Èµå·¹¿¡°Ô À̸£±â±îÁö, °¢ »çµµÀÇ ¸Ó¸® À§¿¡ µÎ ¼ÕÀ» ¾ñ¾ú´Ù. ±×µéÀ»
ÃູÇÏ°í ³ª¼ ±×´Â µÎ ¼ÕÀ» »¸¾î ±âµµÇß´Ù:
140:2.2 (1569.6) ¡°¾Æ¹öÁö¿©,
ÀÌÁ¦ ³ª´Â ÀÌ »ç¶÷µé, ³» »çÀÚµéÀ» ¾Æ¹öÁö²² µ¥·Á¿À³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ ´ëÇ¥ÇÏ·Á°í ³»°¡ ¿Â °Í °°ÀÌ, ¶¥¿¡¼ »ç´Â
ÀÚ³àµé °¡¿îµ¥¼ ³ª¸¦ ´ëÇ¥ÇÏ·Á°í ¶°³ª°¥ ÀÌ ¿µÎ »ç¶÷À» ¼±ÅÃÇÏ¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ³ª¸¦ »ç¶ûÇϰí ÇÔ²² °è½Å °Í
°°ÀÌ ÀúÈñ¸¦ »ç¶ûÇϰí ÇÔ²² ÇϼҼ. ÀÌÁ¦, ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö¿©, ´Ù°¡¿À´Â Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀÏÀ» ÀÌ »ç¶÷µé ¼Õ¿¡ ¸Ã±â¿À´Ï
ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ÁöÇý¸¦ ÁÖ¼Ò¼. ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æÀ̶ó¸é, ÀúÈñ°¡ Çϴóª¶ó¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¼ö°íÇÒ ¶§ ³ª´Â ÀúÈñ¸¦ µµ¿ì·Á°í ¶¥¿¡¼
Çѵ¿¾È ¸Ó¹«¸£°íÀÚ ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. ´Ù½Ã, ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö¿©, ÀÌ »ç¶÷µé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© °¨»çÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ³»°Ô ÁֽŠÀÏÀ»
¸¶Ä¡·Á°í °è¼ÓÇÏ´Â µ¿¾È, ÀúÈñ¸¦ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ º¸È£¿¡ ¸Ã±â³ªÀÌ´Ù.¡±
140:2.3 (1570.1) ¿¹¼ö°¡
±âµµ¸¦ ¸¶ÃÆÀ» ¶§, »çµµµéÀº Àú¸¶´Ù ÀÚ¸®¿¡¼ °í°³¸¦ ¼÷ÀΠä·Î ³²¾Æ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. º£µå·ÎÁ¶Â÷ °¨È÷ ´«À» µé¾î ÁÖ¸¦
¹Ù¶óº¸±â±îÁö ¸î ºÐÀÌ Èê·¶´Ù. ÇÑ »ç¶÷ ÇÑ »ç¶÷ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ²ø¾î¾È¾ÒÁö¸¸ ¾Æ¹«µµ ¸»ÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ÇÑ ¹«¸®ÀÇ ÇÏ´Ã Á¸ÀçµéÀÌ
¾ö¼÷ÇÏ°í °Å·èÇÑ ÀÌ Àå¸é¡ª¿ìÁÖÀÇ Ã¢Á¶ÀÚ°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ½Å¼ºÇÑ ´ÜüÀÇ ÀÏÀ» Àΰ£ Áö¼ºÀÌ ÁöÈÖÇϵµ·Ï ¸Ã±â´Â °Í¡ªÀ» ³»·Á´Ùº¸´Â
µ¿¾È, Å« °í¿äÇÔÀÌ ±× Àå¼Ò¸¦ µ¤¾ú´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
2. The Ordination
140:2.1 Jesus now instructed the twelve
mortals who had just listened to his declaration concerning
the kingdom to kneel in a circle about him. Then the Master
placed his hands upon the head of each apostle, beginning with
Judas Iscariot and ending with Andrew. When he had blessed them,
he extended his hands and prayed:
140:2.2 " My Father, I now bring to you these men, my messengers.
From among our children on earth I have chosen these twelve
to go forth to represent me as I came forth to represent you.
Love them and be with them as you have loved and been with me.
And now, my Father, give these men wisdom as I place all the
affairs of the coming kingdom in their hands. And I would, if
it is your will, tarry on earth a time to help them in their
labors for the kingdom. And again, my Father, I thank you for
these men, and I commit them to your keeping while I go on to
finish the work you have given me to do. "
140:2.3 When Jesus had finished praying, the apostles remained
each man bowed in his place. And it was many minutes before
even Peter dared lift up his eyes to look upon the Master. One
by one they embraced Jesus, but no man said aught. A great silence
pervaded the place while a host of celestial beings looked down
upon this solemn and sacred scene?the Creator of a universe
placing the affairs of the divine brotherhood of man under the
direction of human minds.
|
3.
ÀÓ¸í ¼³±³
140:3.1 (1570.2) ´ÙÀ½¿¡ ¿¹¼ö´Â
¸»¾¸Çß´Ù: ¡°³ÊÈñ´Â ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö ³ª¶óÀÇ ´ë»ç(ÓÞÞÅ)ÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ·Î½á ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷°ú µû·Î, ´Ù¸¥ °è±ÞÀÇ
»ç¶÷ÀÌ µÇ¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌÁ¦ »ç¶÷µé »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ÀÌ ¾îµÎ¿î ¼¼°èÀÇ ¹«ÁöÇÑ »ç¶÷µé °¡¿îµ¥¼
¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ³ª¶ó, Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ±ú¿ìÄ£ ½Ã¹ÎÀ¸·Î¼ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ ½Ã°£ ÀÌÀü¿¡ ÇÏ´ø ´ë·Î »ç´Â °ÍÀº ÃæºÐÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸´Ï¶ó.
±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ´Â ´õ ÁÁÀº »ýȰÀÇ ¿µÈ·Î¿òÀ» ¸Àº¸°í, »õ·Ó°í ´õ ÁÁÀº ±× ¼¼»óÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ±ºÁÖÀÇ ´ë»ç·Î ¶¥¿¡ ÆÄ¼ÛµÈ
Àڷμ ÀÌÁ¦ºÎÅÍ »ì¾Æ¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. »ýµµ(ßæÓù)º¸´Ù ¼±»ýÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ´õ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ±â´ëÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. Á¾º¸´Ù ÁÖÀÎÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ
´õ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ¾ò¾î³»´À´Ï¶ó. ¶¥ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡¸¦ ¹Þ´Â ½Ã¹Îº¸´Ù Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ½Ã¹ÎÇÑÅ×¼ ´õ ¸¹ÀÌ ¿ä±¸ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô
À̸£°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â °Í °¡¿îµ¥ ´õ·¯´Â ¾î·Æ°Ô º¸ÀÏÁö ¸ð¸£³ª, ³»°¡ ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ ´ëÇ¥ÇÏ´Â °Í °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼¼»ó¿¡¼
³ª¸¦ ´ëÇ¥Çϱ⸦ ÅÃÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù. ¶¥¿¡¼ ³ªÀÇ ´ë¸®Àڷμ, ³ÊÈñ´Â °ø°£ÀÇ ¼¼°èµé¿¡¼ ÇÊ»çÀÚ »ýȰ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ»ó(ìµßÌ)À»
¹Ý¿µÇϸç, Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ µå·¯³»´À¶ó°í ¶¥¿¡¼ »ç´Â µ¿¾È ³»°¡ º»º¸±â·Î º¸ÀÌ´Â °¡¸£Ä§°ú °ü½ÀÀ» ÁöÄѾß
ÇÒ Àǹ«°¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.
140:3.2 (1570.3) ¡°¿µÀûÀ¸·Î
Æ÷·Î µÈ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÇØ¹æÀ», µÎ·Á¿ò¿¡ ºüÁ® ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ±â»ÝÀ» ¼±Æ÷Çϸç Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÁÀ¾Æ¼ º´µç
ÀÚ¸¦ °íÄ¡¶ó°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ º¸³»³ë¶ó. ½½ÇÄ¿¡ Àá±ä ³» ¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÒ ¶§ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿© ÀúÈñ¸¦ ºÏµ¸¿ì¶ó:
140:3.3 (1570.4) ¡°¸¶À½ÀÌ
³·¾ÆÁ® ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ, °â¼ÕÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï Çϴóª¶óÀÇ º¸¹°ÀÌ ÀúÈñÀÇ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.
140:3.4 (1570.5) ¡°¿Ã¹Ù¸§À»
°£ÀýÈ÷ ¹Ù¶ó°í ¸ñ¸¶¸£°Ô ã´Â ÀÚ´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ä¿öÁú °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.
140:3.5 (1570.6) ¡°¿ÂÀ¯ÇÑ
ÀÚ´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ¶¥À» ¹°·Á¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.
140:3.6 (1570.7) ¡°¸¶À½ÀÌ
±ú²ýÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» º¼ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.
140:3.7 (1570.8) ¡°±×·¸´Ù
ÇØµµ ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î À§·ÎÇÏ°í ¾à¼ÓÇÏ´Â ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» ³» ¾ÆÀ̵鿡°Ô ´õ ÀÏ·¯ÁÖ¾î¶ó:
140:3.8 (1570.9) ¡°½½ÆÛÇÏ´Â
ÀÚ´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ À§·Î¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. ´«¹°À» È긮´Â ÀÚ´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ±â»µÇÏ´Â ¿µ(çÏ)À» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.
140:3.9 (1570.10) ¡°ÀÚºñ¸¦
º£Çª´Â ÀÚ´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ÀÚºñ¸¦ ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.
140:3.10 (1570.11)
¡°ÈÇØ½ÃŰ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.
140:3.11 (1570.12)
¡°¿Ã¹Ù¸¥ ÀÏÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¹ÚÇØ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï, Çϴóª¶ó°¡ ÀúÈñ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿åÇÏ°í ¹ÚÇØÇϸç,
³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¿Â°® ¸ð½ÀÀÇ ¾ÇÇÑ °ÍÀ» °ÅÁþµÇ°Ô ¸»ÇÒ ¶§, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÇູÇϴ϶ó. ±â»µÇϰí Å©°Ô Áñ°Å¿öÇÒÁö´Ï Çϴÿ¡¼
³ÊÈñÀÇ »óÀÌ ÅÀ̶ó.
140:3.12 (1570.13)
¡°ÇüÁ¦µéÀÌ¿©, ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ º¸³»±â´Â ÇÏ¿©µµ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ ¼Ò±Ý, ¸ÀÀ» ³»´Â ¼Ò±ÝÀ̶ó. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ ¼Ò±ÝÀÌ ¸ÀÀ»
ÀÒ¾úÀ¸¸é ¹«¾ùÀ¸·Î ¼Ò±ÝÀ» Â¥°Ô Çϸ®¿ä? ÀÌÁ¦ºÎÅÍ ¹ö·ÁÁö°í »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¹ß¿¡ Áþ¹âÈú »Ó, ¾Æ¹« ¾µ¸ð°¡ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.
140:3.13 (1570.14)
¡°³ÊÈñ´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ ºûÀ̶ó. »ê À§¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁø µµ½Ã´Â °¨Ãâ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó. Ãкҵµ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÄѼ µÌ¹Ú ¹Ø¿¡ µÎÁö ¾Ê°í
Ãдë À§¿¡ µÎ´À´Ï¶ó. ÃкÒÀÌ Áý¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ºûÀ» ºñÃß´À´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñÀÇ ºûÀÌ »ç¶÷µé ¾Õ¿¡ ¾ÆÁÖ ºû³ª¼,
³ÊÈñÀÇ ÂøÇÑ ÀÏÀ» º¸°í Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®µµ·Ï À̲ø¶ó.
140:3.14 (1571.1) ¡°³ª¸¦
´ëÇ¥ÇÏ°í ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö ³ª¶óÀÇ ´ë»ç·Î¼ ÇàÇ϶ó°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î º¸³»³ë¶ó. ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·¯ ¶°³¯ ¶§ ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦
½Å·ÚÇ϶ó, ³ÊÈñ´Â ±×ÀÇ »çÀÚÀ̶ó. ºÎ´çÇÑ Ã³»ç¿¡ ÈûÀ¸·Î ÀúÇ×ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. À°Ã¼ÀÇ ÈûÀ» ½Å·ÚÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ÀÌ¿ôÀÌ
¿À¸¥ »´À» Ä¡¸é, ¿Þ Æíµµ ³»¹Ð¶ó. ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¼ ¹ý´ë·Î ó¸®Çϱ⺸´Ù °øÆòÄ¡ ¾ÊÀº ó»ç¸¦ ±â²¨ÀÌ °ßµð¶ó. ½½ÆÛÇϰí
°ï±Ã¿¡ óÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ´©±¸¿¡°Ô³ª Ä£Àý°ú ÀÚºñ·Î º£Ç®¶ó.
140:3.15 (1571.2) ¡°³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô
À̸£³ë´Ï, ¿ø¼ö¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¹Ì¿öÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¼±À» ÇàÇϸç, ÀúÁÖÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ÃູÇÏ°í ½É¼ú±Ä°Ô ÀÌ¿ëÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦
À§ÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇ϶ó. ³»°¡ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÇØÁÖ¸®¶ó ¹Ï´Â °ÍÀº ¹«¾ùÀ̳ª ¶ÇÇÑ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ÇàÇ϶ó.
140:3.16 (1571.3) ¡°Çϴÿ¡
°è½Å ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ÂøÇÑ ÀÚ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ôµµ ÇÞºûÀÌ ºñÄ¡°Ô ÇϽøç, ¸¶Âù°¡Áö·Î ¿ÇÀº ÀÚ¿Í ±×¸¥ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô
ºñ¸¦ ³»¸®½Ã´À´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ¿ä, ÇÑÃþ ´õÇÏ¿© ÀÌÁ¦ ¾Æ¹öÁö ³ª¶óÀÇ ´ë»çÀ̶ó. Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÚºñ·Î¿î
°Í °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÚºñ·Î¿ì¶ó. ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÇÏ´Ã ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ °Í °°ÀÌ ÇÏ´Ã ³ª¶óÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¾Õ³¯¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿ÏÀüÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó.
140:3.17 (1571.4) ¡°³ÊÈñ´Â
»ç¶÷À» ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±¸Ç϶ó°í ÀÓ¸í¹Þ´À´Ï¶ó. ¶¥¿¡¼ ÀÏ»ýÀÌ ³¡³ª¸é ³ÊÈñ´Â ¸ðµÎ ÀÚºñ¸¦ ±â´ëÇϸ®¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î
ÇÊ»ç »ý¾Ö¿¡ À°Ã¼¸¦ ÀÔÀº ¸ðµç ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô ÀÚºñ¸¦ º¸À̶ó°í ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸Çϳë¶ó. ³ÊÈñ ´«¿¡ ´ëµéº¸°¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸é¼ ÇüÁ¦ÀÇ
´«¿¡¼ Ƽ¸¦ »Ì¾Æ³»·Á ¾Ö¾²´Â À߸øÀ» ÀúÁö¸£Áö ¸»¶ó. ³ÊÈñ ´«¿¡¼ ¸ÕÀú ´ëµéº¸¸¦ »Ì°í ³ª¼, ´«ÀÌ ´õ Àß º¸¿©
ÇüÁ¦ÀÇ ´«¿¡¼ Ƽ¸¦ »Ì¾Æ¹ö¸± ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.
140:3.18 (1571.5) ¡°Áø¸®¸¦
¸¼°Ô Çì¾Æ¸®¶ó. µÎ·Á¿ò ¾øÀÌ ¿Ã¹Ù¸£°Ô »ì¶ó. ±×·¸°Ô ³ÊÈñ´Â ³» »çµµ, ³» ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ´ë»ç°¡ µÉÁö´Ï¶ó. ¡®¼Ò°æÀÌ
¼Ò°æÀ» À̲ø¸é ¸ðµÎ°¡ ±¸··¿¡ ºüÁö¸®¶ó¡¯ ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ µé¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀ» Çϴóª¶ó·Î ÀεµÇϰíÀÚ Çϸé,
³ÊÈñ ½º½º·Î »ì¾Æ ÀÖ´Â Áø¸®ÀÇ ¸¼Àº ºû °¡¿îµ¥¼ °É¾î¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ¾î¶² Çϴóª¶ó ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ´õ¶óµµ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿Ã¹Ù¸¥
ÆÇ´Ü°ú ³¯Ä«·Î¿î ÁöÇý¸¦ º¸À̶ó°í ÈÆ°èÇϳë¶ó. °Å·èÇÑ °ÍÀ» °³¿¡°Ô ³»¹ÐÁö ¸»°í ÁøÁÖ¸¦ µÅÁö ¾Õ¿¡ ´øÁöÁö ¸»Áö´Ï,
ÀúÈñ°¡ º¸¹°À» ¹ß·Î Áþ¹â°í µ¹ÀÌÄÑ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÂõÀ»±î µÎ·Á¿ì´Ï¶ó.
140:3.19 (1571.6) ¡°¼ÓÀ¸·Î´Â
±¾ÁÖ¸° ´Á´ë °°À¸¸é¼ ¾çÀÇ ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿Ã °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀڵ鿡 ´ëÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ °æ°íÇϳë¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â ±× ¿¸Å¸¦
º¸°í ÀúÈñ¸¦ ¾ËÁö´Ï¶ó. »ç¶÷µéÀÌ °¡½Ã³ª¹«¿¡¼ Æ÷µµ¸¦ °ÅµÎ°Å³ª ¾û°ÏÄû¿¡¼ ¹«È°ú¸¦ °ÅµÎ´õ³Ä? ±×·¸´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶óµµ,
ÁÁÀº ³ª¹«¸¶´Ù ÁÁÀº ¿¸Å¸¦ ¸ÎÀ¸³ª ½âÀº ³ª¹«´Â ³ª»Û ¿¸Å¸¦ ¸Î´À´Ï¶ó. ÁÁÀº ³ª¹«´Â ³ª»Û ¿¸Å¸¦ ¸ÎÀ» ¼ö ¾ø°í
½âÀº ³ª¹«µµ ÁÁÀº ¿¸Å¸¦ °ÅµÑ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó. ÁÁÀº ¿¸Å¸¦ ¾òÁö ¾Ê´Â ³ª¹«¸¶´Ù ¾ó¸¶ ¾È ÀÖ¾î ÂïÇô ºÒ ¼Ó¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö¸®¶ó.
Çϴóª¶ó·Î µé¾î°¡´Â µ¥ Áß¿äÇÑ °ÍÀº µ¿±âÀ̶ó. ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸¶À½ ¼ÓÀ» ²ç¶Õ¾îº¸½Ã¸ç ÀúÈñ ¸¶À½ ¼ÓÀÇ
¼Ò¸Á°ú ÁøÁöÇÑ Àǵµ·Î ÆÇ´ÜÇϽô϶ó.
140:3.20 (1571.7) ¡°Çϴóª¶ó
½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÖ´Â Å« ³¯¿¡ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³»°Ô ¸»Çϸ®¶ó, ¡®¿ì¸®°¡ ´ç½ÅÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¿¹¾ðÇÏ°í ´ç½ÅÀÇ À̸§À» ÈûÀÔ¾î ³î¶ó¿î
ÀÏÀ» ¸¹ÀÌ ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´³ªÀ̱î?¡¯ ±×·¯³ª ¡®³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¾È ÀûÀÌ ¾ø¾ú³ë¶ó. °ÅÁþ ¼±»ýÀÎ ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ª¸¦ ¶°³ª¶ó¡¯
³»°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô À̸¦ ¼ö¹Û¿¡ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ ´ëÇ¥ÇÑ °Í °°ÀÌ ÀÌ ºÎŹÀ» µè°í »ç¶÷µé ¾Õ¿¡¼
³ª¸¦ ´ëÇ¥ÇÏ´Â ÀÓ¹«¸¦ ¼º½ÇÈ÷ ¼öÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ³ªÀÇ ºÀ»çÇÏ´Â ±æ·Î, ÇÏ´Ã ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ³ª¶ó·Î ³ÑÄ¡°Ô µé¾î°¡¸®¶ó.¡±
140:3.21 (1571.8) »çµµµéÀº
ÇÑ ¹øµµ ÀÌÀü¿¡ ¿¹¼ö°¡ ÀÌó·³ ¸»¾¸ÇϽÉÀ» µéÀº ÀûÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´Âµ¥, ±×°¡ ÃÖ°íÀÇ ±ÇÇÑÀ» °¡Áø Àڷμ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çß±â
¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ÇØÁú ¹«·Æ¿¡ »ê¿¡¼ ³»·Á¿ÔÀ¸³ª ¾Æ¹«µµ ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô Áú¹®ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
3. The Ordination Sermon
140:3.1 Then Jesus spoke, saying: "
Now that you are ambassadors of my Father's kingdom, you have
thereby become a class of men separate and distinct from all
other men on earth. You are not now as men among men but as
the enlightened citizens of another and heavenly country among
the ignorant creatures of this dark world. It is not enough
that you live as you were before this hour, but henceforth must
you live as those who have tasted the glories of a better life
and have been sent back to earth as ambassadors of the Sovereign
of that new and better world. Of the teacher more is expected
than of the pupil; of the master more is exacted than of the
servant. Of the citizens of the heavenly kingdom more is required
than of the citizens of the earthly rule. Some of the things
which I am about to say to you may seem hard, but you have elected
to represent me in the world even as I now represent the Father;
and as my agents on earth you will be obligated to abide by
those teachings and practices which are reflective of my ideals
of mortal living on the worlds of space, and which I exemplify
in my earth life of revealing the Father who is in heaven.
140:3.2 " I send you forth to proclaim liberty to the spiritual
captives, joy to those in the bondage of fear, and to heal the
sick in accordance with the will of my Father in heaven. When
you find my children in distress, speak encouragingly to them,
saying:
140:3.3 " Happy are the poor in spirit, the humble, for
theirs are the treasures of the kingdom of heaven.
140:3.4 " Happy are they who hunger and thirst for righteousness,
for they shall be filled.
140:3.5 " Happy are the meek, for they shall inherit the
earth.
140:3.6 " Happy are the pure in heart, for they shall see
God.
140:3.7 " And even so speak to my children these further
words of spiritual comfort and promise:
140:3.8 " Happy are they who mourn, for they shall be comforted.
Happy are they who weep, for they shall receive the spirit of
rejoicing.
140:3.9 " Happy are the merciful, for they shall obtain
mercy.
140:3.10 " Happy are the peacemakers, for they shall be
called the sons of God.
140:3.11 " Happy are they who are persecuted for righteousness'
sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Happy are you when
men shall revile you and persecute you and shall say all manner
of evil against you falsely. Rejoice and be exceedingly glad,
for great is your reward in heaven.
140:3.12 " My brethren, as I send you forth, you are the
salt of the earth, salt with a saving savor. But if this salt
has lost its savor, wherewith shall it be salted? It is henceforth
good for nothing but to be cast out and trodden under foot of
men.
140:3.13 " You are the light of the world. A city set upon
a hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle and put
it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it gives light
to all who are in the house. Let your light so shine before
men that they may see your good works and be led to glorify
your Father who is in heaven.
140:3.14 " I am sending you out into the world to represent
me and to act as ambassadors of my Father's kingdom, and as
you go forth to proclaim the glad tidings, put your trust in
the Father whose messengers you are. Do not forcibly resist
injustice; put not your trust in the arm of the flesh. If your
neighbor smites you on the right cheek, turn to him the other
also. Be willing to suffer injustice rather than to go to law
among yourselves. In kindness and with mercy minister to all
who are in distress and in need.
140:3.15 " I say to you: Love your enemies, do good to
those who hate you, bless those who curse you, and pray for
those who despitefully use you. And whatsoever you believe that
I would do to men, do you also to them.
140:3.16 " Your Father in heaven makes the sun to shine
on the evil as well as upon the good; likewise he sends rain
on the just and the unjust. You are the sons of God; even more,
you are now the ambassadors of my Father's kingdom. Be merciful,
even as God is merciful, and in the eternal future of the kingdom
you shall be perfect, even as your heavenly Father is perfect.
140:3.17 " You are commissioned to save men, not to judge
them. At the end of your earth life you will all expect mercy;
therefore do I require of you during your mortal life that you
show mercy to all of your brethren in the flesh. Make not the
mistake of trying to pluck a mote out of your brother's eye
when there is a beam in your own eye. Having first cast the
beam out of your own eye, you can the better see to cast the
mote out of your brother's eye.
140:3.18 " Discern the truth clearly; live the righteous
life fearlessly; and so shall you be my apostles and my Father's
ambassadors. You have heard it said: `If the blind lead the
blind, they both shall fall into the pit.' If you would guide
others into the kingdom, you must yourselves walk in the clear
light of living truth. In all the business of the kingdom I
exhort you to show just judgment and keen wisdom. Present not
that which is holy to dogs, neither cast your pearls before
swine, lest they trample your gems under foot and turn to rend
you.
140:3.19 " I warn you against false prophets who will come
to you in sheep's clothing, while on the inside they are as
ravening wolves. By their fruits you shall know them. Do men
gather grapes from thorns or figs from thistles? Even so, every
good tree brings forth good fruit, but the corrupt tree bears
evil fruit. A good tree cannot yield evil fruit, neither can
a corrupt tree produce good fruit. Every tree that does not
bring forth good fruit is presently hewn down and cast into
the fire. In gaining an entrance into the kingdom of heaven,
it is the motive that counts. My Father looks into the hearts
of men and judges by their inner longings and their sincere
intentions.
140:3.20 " In the great day of the kingdom judgment, many
will say to me, `Did we not prophesy in your name and by your
name do many wonderful works?' But I will be compelled to say
to them, `I never knew you; depart from me you who are false
teachers.' But every one who hears this charge and sincerely
executes his commission to represent me before men even as I
have represented my Father to you, shall find an abundant entrance
into my service and into the kingdom of the heavenly Father.
"
140:3.21 Never before had the apostles heard Jesus speak in
this way, for he had talked to them as one having supreme authority.
They came down from the mountain about sundown, but no man asked
Jesus a question.
|
4.
³ÊÈñ´Â ¼¼»óÀÇ ¼Ò±ÝÀ̶ó
140:4.1 (1572.1) À̸¥¹Ù ¡°»ê»ó(ߣ߾)
¼³±³¡±´Â ¿¹¼öÀÇ º¹À½ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. À¯ÀÍÇÑ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¸¹ÀÌ ´ã°í ÀÖ±â´Â ÇÏÁö¸¸ À̰ÍÀº ¿µÎ »çµµ¸¦ ÀÓ¸íÇÏ´Â ÈÆ½Ã¿´´Ù.
¿¹¼ö°¡ ±×·¸°Ô ÈûÂù ¼Ò¸®·Î ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ ´ëÇ¥ÇÑ °Í °°ÀÌ, »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¼¼°è¿¡¼ °è¼ÓÇÏ¿© º¹À½À» ÀüÆÄÇÏ°í ±×¸¦
´ëÇ¥ÇÒ ¶æÀ» ǰÀ» »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ°¡ Ä£È÷ ÀÓ¹«¸¦ Áö¿ì´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù.
140:4.2 (1572.2) ¡°³ÊÈñ´Â
¼¼»óÀÇ ¼Ò±Ý, ¸ÀÀ» ³»´Â ¼Ò±ÝÀ̶ó. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ ¼Ò±ÝÀÌ ¸ÀÀ» ÀÒ¾úÀ¸¸é, ¹«¾ùÀ¸·Î ¼Ò±ÝÀ» Â¥°Ô Çϸ®¿ä? ÀÌÁ¦ºÎÅÍ
¹ö·ÁÁö°í »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¹ß¿¡ Áþ¹âÈú »Ó, ¾Æ¹« ¾µ¸ð ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.¡±
140:4.3 (1572.3) ¿¹¼öÀÇ
½ÃÀý¿¡ ¼Ò±ÝÀº °ªÁø °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù. µ·À¸·Îµµ ¾²¿´´Ù. Çö´ëÀÇ ¸» ¡°»ø·¯¸®¡±´Â ¼Ò±ÝÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ À¯·¡ÇÑ´Ù. ¼Ò±ÝÀº ¸ÔÀ»
°ÍÀ» ¸ÀÀÖ°Ô ¸¸µé »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¶ÇÇÑ º¸Á¸Á¦ÀÌ´Ù. ¼Ò±ÝÀº ´Ù¸¥ °ÍµéÀ» ´õ¿í ¸ÀÀÖ°Ô ¸¸µé¸ç ÀÌó·³ ¼Ò¸ðµÊÀ¸·Î ÀÏÇÑ´Ù.
140:4.4 (1572.4) ¡°³ÊÈñ´Â
¼¼»óÀÇ ºûÀ̶ó. »ê À§¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁø µµ½Ã(Ô´ã¼)´Â °¨Ãâ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó. Ãкҵµ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÄѼ µÌ¹Ú ¹Ø¿¡ µÎÁö ¾Ê°í
Ãдë À§¿¡ µÎ´À´Ï¶ó. ÃкÒÀÌ Áý¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ºûÀ» ºñÃß´À´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñÀÇ ºûÀÌ »ç¶÷µé ¾Õ¿¡ ¾ÆÁÖ ºû³ª¼,
³ÊÈñÀÇ ÂøÇÑ ÀÏÀ» º¸°í Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ¹öÁö²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®µµ·Ï À̲ø¶ó.
140:4.5 (1572.5) ºûÀº
¾îµÎ¿òÀ» ¶³ÃÄ ¹ö¸®Áö¸¸, ¡°´«À» ¸Ö°Ô ÇÒ ¸¸Å ¹à¾Æ¼¡± »ç¶÷À» È¥¶õ¿¡ ºü¶ß¸®°í ÁÂÀý½Ãų ¼öµµ ÀÖ´Ù. µ¿·áµéÀ»
´õ ³´°Ô »ç´Â »õ·Ó°í °Å·èÇÑ ±æ·Î ¾È³»Çϵµ·Ï ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ºûÀ» ¹à°Ô Ç϶ó°í ÈÆ°è¸¦ ¹Þ´Â´Ù. ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ºûÀº Àڽſ¡°Ô
´«À» ²øÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ¹à¾Æ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. »ç¶÷ÀÇ Á÷¾÷Á¶Â÷ ÀÌ »ý¸íÀÇ ºûÀ» ÆÛ¶ß¸®±â À§ÇÏ¿© È¿°úÀûÀÎ ¡°¹Ý»ç°æ¡±À¸·Î¼ ÀÌ¿ëµÉ
¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
140:4.6 (1572.6) °°ÇÇÑ
ÀΰÝÀº ³ª»Û ÀÏÀ» ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ½À¸·Î ¾ò´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ½ÇÁ¦·Î ¿ÇÀº ÀÏÀ» ÇÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¾ò´Â´Ù. À̱â½ÉÀÌ ¾øÀ½Àº
»ç¶÷ÀÇ À§´ëÇÔÀ» °¡¸®Å°´Â Ç¥½ÃÀÌ´Ù. ½ÅÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÏ°í ºÀ»çÇÔÀ¸·Î °¡Àå ³ôÀº ¼öÁØÀÇ ÀÚ¾Æ ½ÇÇöÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø´Ù. ÇູÇϰí
À¯´ÉÇÑ »ç¶÷Àº ¾ÇÇÑ ÁþÀÌ µÎ·Á¿ö¼ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÇÀº ÀÏ ÇϱⰡ ÁÁ¾Æ¼ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ¿òÁ÷ÀδÙ.
140:4.7 (1572.7) ¡°³ÊÈñ´Â
¿¸Å¸¦ º¸°í »ç¶÷À» ¾ËÁö´Ï¶ó.¡± ÀΰÝÀº ±âº»ÀûÀ¸·Î º¯ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. º¯Çϴ¡ªÀÚ¶ó´Â¡ª°ÍÀº µµ´öÀû ÀÎǰÀÌ´Ù. Çö´ë
Á¾±³ÀÇ Å« À߸øÀº ºÎÁ¤Àû »ç°íÀÌ´Ù. ¾Æ¹« ¿¸Å¸¦ ¸ÎÁö ¾Ê´Â ³ª¹«´Â ¡°ÂïÈ÷°í ºÒ ¼Ó¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö¸®¶ó.¡± µµ´öÀû °¡Ä¡´Â
´Ü¼øÇÑ ¾ï¾ÐÀ¸·Î¡ª¡±ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó¡±´Â ±ÝÁö·É¿¡ º¹Á¾ÇÑ´Ù°í¡ª¾òÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Ù. µÎ·Á¿ò°ú ºÎ²ô·¯¿òÀº Á¾±³ »ýȰÀ» ÇÏ´Â µ¿±â·Î¼
°¡Ä¡°¡ ¾ø´Ù. ¿ÀÁ÷ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÓÀ» µå·¯³»°í »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÇüÁ¦ÀÎ °ÍÀ» Á¸ÁßÇÒ ¶§¿¡¾ß Á¾±³°¡ Ÿ´çÇÏ´Ù.
140:4.8 (1572.8) È¿°úÀûÀÎ
»ýȰ öÇÐÀº ¿ìÁÖ¸¦ º¸´Â ÅëÂû·Â, ±×¸®°í »çȸ ¹× °æÁ¦ ȯ°æ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÇ °¨Á¤Àû ¹ÝÀÀÀÇ ÃÑÇÕ, ÀÌ µÎ °¡Áö¸¦
ÇÕħÀ¸·Î Çü¼ºµÈ´Ù. ±â¾ïÇ϶ó: Ÿ°í³ ¿å±¸´Â ±Ùº»ÀûÀ¸·Î ¼öÁ¤µÉ ¼ö ¾øÁö¸¸, ±×·¯ÇÑ ¿å±¸¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °¨Á¤ÀÇ ¹ÝÀÀÀº
¹Ù²ð ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. µû¶ó¼ µµ´öÀû ¼ºÇ°Àº ¼öÁ¤µÉ ¼ö ÀÖ°í, ÀÎǰÀº °³¼±µÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ưưÇÑ ÀÎǰ ¾È¿¡¼´Â ¿©·¯
°¡Áö °¨Á¤ÀÇ ¹ÝÀÀÀÌ ÅëÇյǰí Á¶Á¤µÇ¸ç ÀÌó·³ ÅëÀÏµÈ ÀΰÝÀÌ ¸¸µé¾îÁø´Ù. ÅëÀϼºÀÇ ºÎÁ·Àº µµ´öÀû ¼ºÇ°À» ¾àȽÃ۰í
ºÒÇàÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å²´Ù.
140:4.9 (1572.9) °¡Ä¡
ÀÖ´Â ¸ñÇ¥°¡ ¾øÀ¸¸é ÀλýÀº ¸ñÀûÀÌ ¾ø°í ¹«ÀÍÇÏ¸ç ¸¹Àº ºÒÇàÀÌ ÀϾÙ. ¿µÎ »çµµ¸¦ ¼¼¿ï ¶§ ¿¹¼ö°¡ ÇϽЏ»¾¸Àº
¶Ù¾î³ »ýȰ öÇÐÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ÃßÁ¾Àڵ鿡°Ô üÇèÀ¸·Î ¹ÏÀ½À» ¿¬½ÀÇ϶ó°í ÈÆ°èÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â ´Ü¼øÈ÷ ¸Ó¸®·Î Âù¼ºÇÏ´Â
ŵµ, ½±»ç¸® ¹Ï´Â ¼ºÇâ, È®¸³µÈ ±ÇÇÑ¿¡ ÀÇÁ¸ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó°í ŸÀÏ·¶´Ù.
140:4.10 (1573.1) ±³À°Àº
ÀÚ¿¬½º·´°í ¹°·Á¹ÞÀº ¿å±¸¸¦ ä¿ì´Â ÁÁÀº ¹æ¹ýÀ» ¹è¿ì´Â (¹ß°ßÇÏ´Â) ±â¼úÀÌ µÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ÇູÀº °¨Á¤À» ¸¸Á·½ÃŰ´Â
ÀÌ °³¼±µÈ ±â¹ýÀ¸·Î ¾ò´Â °á°úÀÇ ÃÑÇÕÀÌ´Ù. ÇູÀº ȯ°æ°ú °ÅÀÇ »ó°üÀÌ ¾ø´Ù. ÇÏÁö¸¸ ÄèÀûÇÑ È¯°æÀº Çູ¿¡ Å©°Ô
À̹ÙÁöÇÒ ¼öµµ ÀÖ´Ù.
140:4.11 (1573.2) ÇÊ»çÀÚ´Â
´©±¸³ª ¿Ï¼ºµÈ Àΰ£ÀÌ µÇ±â¸¦, Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ °Í °°ÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÇϱ⸦ Á¤¸»·Î °¥¸ÁÇÑ´Ù. °á±¹ ¡°¿ìÁÖ´Â
ÂüÀ¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁö °°±â¡± ¶§¹®¿¡ ±×·¯ÇÑ ´Þ¼ºÀÌ °¡´ÉÇÏ´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
4. You Are the Salt of
the Earth
140:4.1 The so-called " Sermon on the
Mount " is not the gospel of Jesus. It does contain much
helpful instruction, but it was Jesus' ordination charge to
the twelve apostles. It was the Master's personal commission
to those who were to go on preaching the gospel and aspiring
to represent him in the world of men even as he was so eloquently
and perfectly representative of his Father.
140:4.2 " You are the salt of the earth, salt with a saving
savor. But if this salt has lost its savor, wherewith shall
it be salted? It is henceforth good for nothing but to be cast
out and trodden under foot of men. "
140:4.3 In Jesus' time salt was precious. It was even used for
money. The modern word " salary " is derived from
salt. Salt not only flavors food, but it is also a preservative.
It makes other things more tasty, and thus it serves by being
spent.
140:4.4 " You are the light of the world. A city set on
a hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle and put
it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it gives light
to all who are in the house. Let your light so shine before
men that they may see your good works and be led to glorify
your Father who is in heaven. "
140:4.5 While light dispels darkness, it can also be so "
blinding " as to confuse and frustrate. We are admonished
to let our light so shine that our fellows will be guided into
new and godly paths of enhanced living. Our light should so
shine as not to attract attention to self. Even one's vocation
can be utilized as an effective " reflector " for
the dissemination of this light of life.
140:4.6 Strong characters are not derived from not doing wrong
but rather from actually doing right. Unselfishness is the badge
of human greatness. The highest levels of self-realization are
attained by worship and service. The happy and effective person
is motivated, not by fear of wrongdoing, but by love of right
doing.
140:4.7 " By their fruits you shall know them. " Personality
is basically changeless; that which changes-grows-is the moral
character. The major error of modern religions is negativism.
The tree which bears no fruit is " hewn down and cast into
the fire. " Moral worth cannot be derived from mere repression-obeying
the injunction " Thou shalt not. " Fear and shame
are unworthy motivations for religious living. Religion is valid
only when it reveals the fatherhood of God and enhances the
brotherhood of men.
140:4.8 An effective philosophy of living is formed by a combination
of cosmic insight and the total of one's emotional reactions
to the social and economic environment. Remember: While inherited
urges cannot be fundamentally modified, emotional responses
to such urges can be changed; therefore the moral nature can
be modified, character can be improved. In the strong character
emotional responses are integrated and co-ordinated, and thus
is produced a unified personality. Deficient unification weakens
the moral nature and engenders unhappiness.
140:4.9 Without a worthy goal, life becomes aimless and unprofitable,
and much unhappiness results. Jesus' discourse at the ordination
of the twelve constitutes a master philosophy of life. Jesus
exhorted his followers to exercise experiential faith. He admonished
them not to depend on mere intellectual assent, credulity, and
established authority.
140:4.10 Education should be a technique of learning (discovering)
the better methods of gratifying our natural and inherited urges,
and happiness is the resulting total of these enhanced techniques
of emotional satisfactions. Happiness is little dependent on
environment, though pleasing surroundings may greatly contribute
thereto.
140:4.11 Every mortal really craves to be a complete person,
to be perfect even as the Father in heaven is perfect, and such
attainment is possible because in the last analysis the "
universe is truly fatherly. "
|
5.
¾Æ¹öÁö »ç¶û°ú ÇüÁ¦ »ç¶û
140:5.1 (1573.3) »ê»ó(ߣ߾) ¼³±³·ÎºÎÅÍ
¸¶Áö¸· ¸¸Âù¿¡¼ ÇϽа·Ð¿¡ À̸£±â±îÁö, ¿¹¼ö´Â ÃßÁ¾Àڵ鿡°Ô ÇüÁ¦ »ç¶ûº¸´Ù ¾Æ¹öÁö »ç¶ûÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»¶ó°í °¡¸£ÃÆ´Ù.
ÇüÁ¦ »ç¶ûÀ̶ó¸é ³×°¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â °Í °°ÀÌ ³× ÀÌ¿ôÀ» »ç¶ûÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä, À̰ÍÀº ¡°È²±Ý·ü¡±À» ÃæºÐÈ÷ ÁöŰ´Â
°ÍÀ̸®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ »ç¶ûÀº ¿¹¼ö°¡ ³Ê¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â °Í °°ÀÌ µ¿·á ÇÊ»çÀÚ¸¦ »ç¶ûÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ¿ä±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
140:5.2 (1573.4) ¿¹¼ö´Â
Àηù¸¦ µÎ °¡Áö ¾ÖÁ¤À¸·Î »ç¶ûÇÑ´Ù. ±×´Â ¶¥¿¡¼ µÎ °¡Áö ¼º°ÝÀ¸·Î¡ªÀΰ£°ú ½ÅÀ¸·Î¼¡ª»ì¾Ò´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé·Î¼
±×´Â ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î »ç¶÷À» »ç¶ûÇÑ´Ù¡ª±×´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ Ã¢Á¶ÀÚ¿ä, ¿ìÁÖ¿¡¼ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÌ´Ù. »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾Æµé·Î¼
¿¹¼ö´Â ÇüÁ¦·Î¼ ÇÊ»çÀÚµéÀ» »ç¶ûÇÑ´Ù¡ªÂüÀ¸·Î »ç¶÷µé »çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÖ´ø »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù.
140:5.3 (1573.5) ¿¹¼ö´Â
ÃßÁ¾Àڵ鿡°Ô ºÒ°¡´ÉÇÒ Á¤µµ·Î ÇüÁ¦ »ç¶ûÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»±â¸¦ ±â´ëÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Àΰ£À» ¹Ù¶óº¸´Â °Íó·³
»ç¶÷À» ¹Ù¶óº¸°í, µû¶ó¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ »ç¶÷À» »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â °Í °°ÀÌ ºñ·Î¼Ò »ç¶÷À» »ç¶ûÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï¡ª¾Æ¹öÁö »ç¶ûÀÇ Ã¹°ÉÀ½À»
º¸¿©ÁÖµµ·Ï¡ª¿¹¼ö´Â ÃßÁ¾ÀÚµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ´àÀ¸·Á°í¡ªÇϴÿ¡ °è½Å ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ °Í °°ÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÇÏ·Á°í¡ª¾Ö¾²±â¸¦ ±â´ëÇÏ¿´´Ù.
¿µÎ »çµµ¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÈÆ°èÇÏ´Â °úÁ¤¿¡¼, »õ·Î¿î ÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁö »ç¶û °³³äÀ» µå·¯³»·Á°í ¾Ö½è°í, ¾Æ¹öÁö »ç¶ûÀº ¼ö¸¹Àº
»çȸÀû ȯ°æ¿¡ ÀûÀÀÇÏ´Â µ¥ °üÇÑ ¾î¶² °¨Á¤Àû ŵµ¿¡ °ü°èµÈ´Ù.
140:5.4 (1573.6) ´Ü¼øÇÑ
ÇüÁ¦ »ç¶ûÀÇ ÇѰè¿Í ºñ±³Çؼ, ÈÄÀÏ¿¡ ÃÊ¿ùÀûÀÎ ¾Æ¹öÁö »ç¶ûÀÇ ³× °¡Áö ÃÖ°íÀÇ ¹ÝÀÀÀ» ¹¦»çÇÏ´Â Áغñ·Î¼ ³× °¡Áö
½Å¾Ó ŵµ¿¡ ÁÖÀǸ¦ ºÒ·¯ÀÏÀ¸Å°¸é¼ ÁÖ´Â ÀÌ Áß´ëÇÑ °·ÐÀ» ¼Ò°³ÇÏ¿´´Ù.
140:5.5 (1573.7) ±×´Â
¸ÕÀú, ¸¶À½ÀÌ ³·¾ÆÁ® ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷, ¿Ã¹Ù¸§À» °¥±ÞÈ÷ ã°í, ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÔÀ¸·Î °ßµð°í, ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±ú²ýÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿©
¸»¾¸ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¿µÀ» Çì¾Æ¸®´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ ÇÊ»çÀÚ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö »ç¶ûÀ» ³î¶ø°Ô ¿¬½ÀÇØ º¸·Á°í ¾Ö¾µ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â, ½Å¼ºÇÑ ºñÀ̱âÀû
¼öÁØ¿¡ µµ´ÞÇϱ⸦ ±â´ëÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ±×·¡¼ Åë°îÀ» Çϸ鼵µ ±×µéÀº ÀÚºñ¸¦ º¸ÀÌ°í Æòȸ¦ ÃËÁøÇϸç, ¹ÚÇØ¸¦ °ßµð°í,
ÀÌ ¸ðµç ¾²¶ó¸° »óȲÀ» °ÅÄ¡¸é¼ ³»³», »ç¶û½º·´Áö ¸øÇÑ ÀηùÁ¶Â÷µµ ¾Æ¹öÁö »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î »ç¶ûÇÒ ÈûÀ» ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
¾Æ¹öÁö »ç¶ûÀº ÇüÁ¦ »ç¶ûÀ» Ãø·®ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀÌ ÇÑÂü ¶Ù¾î³Ñµµ·Ï Çå½ÅÇÏ´Â ¼öÁØ¿¡ À̸¦ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
140:5.6 (1573.8) ÀÌ
Áö±ØÇÑ Ãູ¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ ¹ÏÀ½°ú »ç¶ûÀº µµ´öÀû ÀÎǰÀ» °ÈÇÏ°í ±â»ÝÀ» âÁ¶ÇÑ´Ù. µÎ·Á¿ò°ú ³ë¿©¿òÀº ÀÎǰÀ» ¾àȽÃ۰í
ÇູÀ» ÆÄ±«ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ Áß´ëÇÑ ¼³±³´Â ÇູÀÇ À½Á¤À¸·Î ½ÃÀ۵Ǿú´Ù.
140:5.7 (1573.9) 1.
¡°¸¶À½ÀÌ ³·¾ÆÁ® ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¡ª°â¼ÕÇÑ ÀÚ¡ª´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï.¡± ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ¿¡°Ô ±â»ÝÀº ´çÀå¿¡ Áñ°Å¿òÀ» ã´Â ¿å±¸¸¦ ä¿ì´Â
°ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾î¸¥Àº ³ªÁß¿¡ Å« ÇູÀ» °ÅµÎ±â À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÚÁ¦ÀÇ ¾¾¸¦ ±â²¨ÀÌ »Ñ¸°´Ù. ¿¹¼öÀÇ ½ÃÀý°ú ±× ÀÌÈÄ·Î, ÇູÀº
Àç»êÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ü³ä°ú ³Ê¹« ÈçÈ÷ ¿¬°áµÇ¾î ¿Ô´Ù. ¼ºÀü¿¡¼ ±âµµÇÏ´Â ¹Ù¸®»õÀΰú ¼¼¸®ÀÇ À̾߱⿡ ÇÑ »ç¶÷Àº
¸¶À½ÀÌ ³ô¾ÆÁ® ÀÖ¾ú°í¡ªÀÚ±â Áß½ÉÀ̾ú°í¡ª´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷Àº ¡°¸¶À½ÀÌ ³·¾ÆÁ® ÀÖ¾ú´Ù¡±¡ª°â¼ÕÇß´Ù. ÇÑ »ç¶÷Àº ºÎÁ·ÇÔÀÌ ¾ø¾ú°í
´Ù¸¥ ÇÑ »ç¶÷Àº °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú°í Áø¸®¸¦ ã¾Ò´Ù. ¸¶À½ÀÌ ³·¾ÆÁ® ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷Àº ¿µÀû Àç»êÀ» ¾ò´Â ¸ñÇ¥¡ªÇϳª´Ô¡ªÀ»
ã´Â´Ù. Áø¸®¸¦ ã´Â ±×·± »ç¶÷Àº ¸Õ ¾Õ³¯¿¡ ¹ÞÀ» º¸»óÀ» ±â´Ù¸± Çʿ䰡 ¾ø´Ù. Áö±Ý º¸»óÀ» ¹Þ´Â´Ù. ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ
¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡¼ Çϴóª¶ó¸¦ ¹ß°ßÇÏ¸ç ±×·± ÇູÀ» Áö±Ý üÇèÇÑ´Ù.
140:5.8 (1574.1) 2.
¡°¿Ã¹Ù¸§À» °£ÀýÈ÷ ¹Ù¶ó°í ¸ñ¸¶¸£°Ô ã´Â ÀÚ´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ä¿öÁú °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.¡± ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ º¸À߰;ø´Ù°í ´À³¢´Â
»ç¶÷À̶ó¾ß ¾ðÁ¦¶óµµ ¿Ã¹Ù¸§À» °£ÀýÈ÷ ãÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿ÀÁ÷ °â¼ÕÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ½ÅÀÇ ÈûÀ» ã°í ¿µÀû ±Ç´ÉÀ» °¥¸ÁÇÑ´Ù.
±×·¯³ª ¿µÀû ÀÚÁúÀ» ¾ò°í ½ÍÀº ¿å±¸¸¦ °ÈÇÏ·Á°í, ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ÀϺη¯ ±Ý½Ä¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Â °ÍÀº ¾ÆÁÖ À§ÇèÇÏ´Ù. À°Ã¼ÀÇ
±Ý½ÄÀº ³ªÈêÀ̳ª ´å»õ µÚ¿¡ À§ÇèÇØÁø´Ù. ¸ðµç ½Ä¿åÀ» ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸®±â ½±´Ù. Áö¼ÓµÈ ±Ý½ÄÀº À°Ã¼ÀÇ ¹è°íÇÄÀ̳ª ¿µÀû
°¥¸ÁÀ» ¾ø¾Ö´Â °æÇâÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù.
140:5.9 (1574.2) üÇèÀ¸·Î
¾ò´Â ¿Ã¹Ù¸§Àº ±â»ÝÀÌ¿ä Àǹ«°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¿Ã¹Ù¸§Àº ÈûÂù »ç¶ûÀÌ´Ù¡ª¾Æ¹öÁö¿Í ÇüÁ¦ÀÇ »ç¶ûÀÌ´Ù. ºÎÁ¤ÀûÀ̰ųª
¹«¾ùÀ» ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ´Â Á¾·ùÀÇ ¿Ã¹Ù¸§ÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ¾î¶»°Ô »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾ðÁ¦¶óµµ ºÎÁ¤ÀûÀÎ °Í¡ª¹«¾ùÀ» ¡°ÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â¡±¸¦
°£ÀýÈ÷ ¹Ù¶ö ¼ö Àִ°¡?
140:5.10 (1574.3) ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌÀÇ
¸Ó¸®¿¡ ÀÌ Áö±ØÇÑ Ãູ(õæÜØ)ÀÇ Ã³À½ µÎ °¡Áö¸¦ °¡¸£Ä¡±â´Â ±×¸® ½±Áö ¾ÊÁö¸¸, ¼º¼÷ÇÑ Áö¼ºÀº ±× Á߿伺À» ±ú´Þ¾Æ¾ß
ÇÑ´Ù.
140:5.11 (1574.4) 3.
¡°¿ÂÀ¯ÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ¶¥À» ¹°·Á¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.¡± ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÔÀº µÎ·Á¿ò°ú ¾Æ¹« °ü°è°¡ ¾ø´Ù. ¿ÀÈ÷·Á
Çϳª´Ô°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÏÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ÅµµÀÌ´Ù¡ª¡°Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁöÀÌ´Ù.¡± ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÔÀº ÂüÀ»¼º°ú Àγ»½ÉÀ» ´ãÀ¸¸ç, Áú¼
ÀÖ°í Ä£ÀýÇÑ ¿ìÁÖ¸¦ ¹Ï´Â, Èçµé¸®Áö ¾Ê´Â ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ ÀÚ±ØÀ» ¹Þ´Â´Ù. ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÔÀº ½ÅÀÇ À̲ô½É¿¡ ¹ÝÇ×ÇÏ·Á´Â ¸ðµç À¯È¤À»
À̱ä´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¿¡¼ ÀÌ»óÀûÀÎ ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú°í ¹æ´ëÇÑ ¿ìÁÖ¸¦ ¹°·Á¹Þ¾Ò´Ù.
140:5.12 (1574.5) 4.
¡°¸¶À½ÀÌ ±ú²ýÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» º¼ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.¡± ¿µÀû ¼ø¼ö¼ºÀº Àǽɰú º¹¼ö½ÉÀÌ ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ» Á¦¿ÜÇϰí
ºÎÁ¤Àû ¼ºÁúÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ¼ø¼ö¼ºÀ» ³íÇÒ ¶§, ¿¹¼ö´Â ¼øÀüÈ÷ Àΰ£ÀÇ ¼º»ýȰ ŵµ¸¸ ´Ù·ê Àǵµ´Â ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±×º¸´Ù
»ç¶÷ÀÌ µ¿·á Àΰ£¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °¡Á®¾ß ÇÒ ¹ÏÀ½, ºÎ¸ð°¡ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̸¦ ¹Ï´Â °Í, ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â °Í °°ÀÌ µ¿·áµéÀ»
»ç¶ûÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ¹ÏÀ½À» ¾ð±ÞÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ »ç¶ûÀº ÀÀ¼®À» ¹Þ¾ÆÁÙ Çʿ䰡 ¾ø°í ¾ÇÀ» ¹¬ÀÎÇÏÁö ¾ÊÁö¸¸,
¾ðÁ¦¶óµµ ºñ¿ô´Â ÀÏÀÌ ¾ø´Ù. ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ »ç¶ûÀº ÇÑ °¡Áö ¸ñÀûÀ» °¡Á³°í, ¹Ýµå½Ã »ç¶÷ ¾È¿¡¼ ÃÖ¼±À» ã´Â´Ù. ±×°ÍÀÌ
Âü ºÎ¸ðÀÇ ÅµµÀÌ´Ù.
140:5.13 (1574.6) Çϳª´ÔÀ»¡ª¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î¡ªº¸´Â
°ÍÀº ÂüµÈ ¿µÀû ÅëÂû·ÂÀ» ¾òÀ½À» ÀǹÌÇÑ´Ù. ¿µÀû ÅëÂû·ÂÀº Á¶ÀýÀÚ°¡ Àß ÀεµÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç °á±¹¿¡´Â Çϳª´Ô
ÀǽÄÀ» Ű¿öÁØ´Ù. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ ¾Ë ¶§, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ½ÅÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó´Â º¸ÀåÀÌ È®ÀεǸç, À°Ã¼¸¦ ÀÔÀº ÇüÁ¦µéÀ» ÇϳªÇϳª,
ÇüÁ¦·Î¼¡ªÇüÁ¦ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î¡ª»ç¶ûÇÒ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¶ÇÇÑ ¾Æ¹öÁö·Î¼¡ª¾Æ¹öÁö »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î¡ª´õ¿í »ç¶ûÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.
140:5.14 (1574.7) ÀÌ
ÈÆ°è¸¦ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ¿¡°Ôµµ °¡¸£Ä¡±â ½±´Ù. ¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̵éÀº ÀÚ¿¬È÷ »ç¶÷À» ½±°Ô ¹ÏÀ¸¸ç, ºÎ¸ð´Â ¾ÆÀ̵éÀÌ ÀÌ ´Ü¼øÇÑ ¹ÏÀ½À»
ÀÒÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» ´Ù·ê ¶§, ¾î¶² ¼ÓÀÓ¼öµµ ÇÇÇϰí ÀǽÉÀ» ³ÍÁö½Ã ºñÃ߱⸦ »ï°¡¶ó. ÀڱⰡ ¿ì·¯·¯º¸´Â
»ç¶÷À» ¼±ÅÃÇϰí ÀÚ±â ÀÏ»ý¿¡ ÇÒ ÀÏÀ» °í¸£µµ·Ï ÁöÇý·Ó°Ô µµ¿ÍÁÖ¶ó.
140:5.15 (1574.8) ´ÙÀ½¿¡
¿¹¼ö´Â ´õ ³ª¾Æ°¡¼, Àΰ£ÀÇ ¸ðµç ÅõÀïÀÇ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ¸ñÀû¡ª¿ÏÀü¡ªÀÇ ½ÇÇöÀ», ¾Æ´Ï ½Å¼º¿¡ À̸£´Â °Í±îÁöµµ, ÃßÁ¾Àڵ鿡°Ô
°¡¸£ÃÆ´Ù. ¾ðÁ¦³ª ¿¹¼ö´Â ŸÀÏ·¶´Ù: ¡°Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ °Í °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñµµ ¿ÏÀüÇ϶ó.¡± ÀÚ½ÅÀ»
»ç¶ûÇÏ´Â °Í °°ÀÌ ÀÌ¿ôÀ» »ç¶ûÇ϶ó°í ¿µÎ »çµµ¿¡°Ô ÈÆ°èÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ¾µ¸ð ÀÖ´Â ¼ºÃë¿´À» ÅÍÀ̰í ÇüÁ¦
»ç¶ûÀÇ ½ÇõÀ» °¡¸®Ä×À» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±×°¡ ±×µéÀ» »ç¶ûÇÑ °Í °°ÀÌ »çµµµé¿¡°Ô »ç¶÷µéÀ» »ç¶ûÇ϶ó°í¡ªÇüÁ¦ÀÇ ¾ÖÁ¤
»Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¾ÖÁ¤À¸·Î¡ª»ç¶ûÇ϶ó°í ŸÀÏ·¶´Ù. ±×´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö »ç¶ûÀÇ ³× °¡Áö ÃÖ°íÀÇ ¹ÝÀÀÀ» ÁöÀûÇÔÀ¸·Î À̸¦
º¸¿©ÁÖ¾ú´Ù:
140:5.16 (1575.1) 1.
¡°½½ÆÛÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ À§·Î¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.¡± À̸¥¹Ù »ó½ÄÀ̳ª ÃÖ¼±ÀÇ ³í¸®·Î µûÁ®µµ ½½ÆÛÇÔÀ¸·Î ±â»ÝÀ»
¾òÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù°í ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿¹¼ö´Â °ÑÀ¸·Î ¶Ç´Â ²Ù¸ç¼ ½½ÆÛÇÔÀ» ¾ð±ÞÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ºÎµå·¯¿î
¸¶À½À¸·Î °¨µ¿Çϴ ŵµ¸¦ °¡¸®Ä×´Ù. ºÎµå·¯¿òÀ» º¸À̰ųª ¾Æ´Ï¸é °¨Á¤À̳ª À°Ã¼°¡ °íÅë¹Þ´Â Áõ°Å¸¦ º¸ÀÌ´Â °ÍÀÌ
³²ÀÚ´äÁö ¾Ê´Ù°í ¼Ò³â°ú ÀþÀºÀ̵鿡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡´Â °ÍÀº Å« À߸øÀÌ´Ù. µ¿Á¤½ÉÀº ¿©ÀÚ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ³²ÀÚ¿¡°Ôµµ ±ÍÁßÇÑ
¼Ó¼ºÀÌ´Ù. ³²ÀÚ´ä±â À§ÇÏ¿© ³Ã´ãÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä´Â ¾ø´Ù. À̰ÍÀº ¿ë°¨ÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ¸¸µå´Â À߸øµÈ ¹æ¹ýÀÌ´Ù. ¼¼»ó¿¡¼ À§´ëÇÑ
»ç¶÷µéÀº ½½ÆÛÇϱ⸦ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¸ð¼¼´Â ½½ÆÛÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÌ¿ä »ï¼ÕÀ̳ª °ñ¸®¾Ñº¸´Ù ´õ À§´ëÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù.
¸ð¼¼´Â ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ÁöµµÀÚ¿´À¸³ª ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾ú´Ù. Àΰ£ÀÇ Çʿ並 Çì¾Æ¸®°í ±×¿¡ ¹Î°¨ÇÑ °ÍÀº ÁøÁ¤ÇÏ°í ¿À·¡
°¡´Â ÇູÀ» âÁ¶Çϸç, ÇÑÆí ±×·± Ä£ÀýÇÑ Åµµ´Â ³ë¿©¿ò¤ý¹Ì¿ò¤ýÀǽÉÀÇ ÆÄ±«Àû ¿µÇâÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ È¥À» º¸È£ÇÑ´Ù.
140:5.17 (1575.2) 2.
¡°ÀÚºñ¸¦ º£Çª´Â ÀÚ´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ÀÚºñ¸¦ ¾òÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.¡± ¿©±â¼ ÀÚºñ´Â ÀýÁ¤¿¡ À̸£°í °¡Àå ±í°í ³ÐÀº,
Á¤¸»·Î ÂüµÈ ¿ìÁ¤¡ªÀھַοò¡ªÀ» °¡¸®Å²´Ù. ÀÚºñ´Â ¶§¶§·Î ¼öµ¿ÀûÀÏÁö ¸ð¸£Áö¸¸ ¿©±â¼ ÀÚºñ´Â ´Éµ¿ÀûÀ̰í ÈûÂ÷´Ù¡ªÁö±ØÈ÷
¾Æ¹öÁö´ä´Ù. »ç¶ûÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ºÎ¸ð´Â ¾ÆÀ̸¦ ¿ë¼ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¿©·¯ ¹øÀ̶óµµ, Á¶±Ýµµ ¾î·Æ°Ô ´À³¢Áö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ¹ö¸©ÀÌ
³ª»ÚÁö ¾ÊÀº ¾ÆÀÌÀÇ °æ¿ì¿¡ °íÅëÀ» ¹þ¾î³ª·Á´Â ¿å±¸´Â ÀÚ¿¬½º·´´Ù. ½ÇÁ¦ ÇüÆíÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¸¸Å ³ªÀ̰¡ µé ¶§, ¾ÆÀ̵éÀº
º¸Åë Ä£ÀýÇÏ°í µ¿Á¤½ÉÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù.
140:5.18 (1575.3) 3.
¡°ÈÇØ½ÃŰ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½À» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.¡± ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» µè´ø »ç¶÷µéÀº
ÈÇØ½ÃŰ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ¹Ù¶õ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±º»çÀû ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Ù¶ó°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿¹¼öÀÇ ÆòÈ´Â À¯¼øÇÏ°í ¼Ò±ØÀû Á¾·ù°¡
¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ½Ã·Ã°ú ¹ÚÇØ¿Í ¸¶ÁÖÃÄ ±×´Â ¸»Çß´Ù. ¡°³ªÀÇ Æòȸ¦ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô µÎ°í °¡³ë¶ó.¡± ¡°³ÊÈñ´Â ¸¶À½¿¡ °ÆÁ¤Çϰųª
µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó.¡± À̰ÍÀº ÆÄ±«ÇÏ´Â ÅõÀïÀ» ¹æÁöÇÏ´Â ÆòÈÀÌ´Ù. °³ÀÎÀÇ ÆòÈ´Â ÀΰÝÀ» ÅëÇÕÇÑ´Ù. »çȸÀÇ ÆòÈ´Â
µÎ·Á¿ò¤ý¿å½É¤ýºÐ³ë¸¦ ¸·´Â´Ù. Á¤Ä¡Àû ÆòÈ´Â Á¾Á· »çÀÌÀÇ Àû´ë °¨Á¤, ±¹°¡Àû ÀǽÉ, ÀüÀïÀ» ¹æÁöÇÑ´Ù. ÈÇØÇÏ´Â
°ÍÀº ºÒ½Å°ú ÀǽÉÀ» °íÄ¡´Â ¾àÀÌ´Ù.
140:5.19 (1575.4) ÈÇØ½ÃŰ´Â
ÀڷΠȰµ¿Ç϶ó°í ¾ÆÀ̵éÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡±â´Â ½±´Ù. À̵éÀº Áý´Ü Ȱµ¿À» Áñ±â°í ÇÔ²² ³î±â¸¦ ÁÁ¾ÆÇÑ´Ù. ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ¶§¿¡
ÁÖ´Â ¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°Àڱ⠸ñ¼ûÀ» ±¸ÇϰíÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ÀÒ°ÚÀ¸³ª Àڱ⠸ñ¼ûÀ» ¹ö¸®°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ¸ñ¼ûÀ»
ãÀ¸¸®¶ó.¡±
140:5.20 (1575.5) 4.
¡°¿Ã¹Ù¸¥ ÀÏÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¹ÚÇØ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ´Â ÇູÇϳª´Ï, Çϴóª¶ó°¡ ÀúÈñ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó. »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¿åÇÏ°í ¹ÚÇØÇϸç,
³ÊÈñ¸¦ ´ëÀûÇÏ¿© ¿Â°® ¸ð½ÀÀÇ ¾ÇÇÑ °ÍÀ» °ÅÁþµÇ°Ô ¸»ÇÒ ¶§, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÇູÇϴ϶ó. ±â»µÇϰí Å©°Ô Áñ°Å¿öÇÒÁö´Ï Çϴÿ¡¼
³ÊÈñÀÇ »óÀÌ ÅÀ̶ó.¡±
140:5.21 (1575.6) ÆòȰ¡
ÀÖÀº ÈÄ¿¡ ÈçÈ÷ ¹ÚÇØ°¡ µû¸¥´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀþÀºÀÌ¿Í ¿ë°¨ÇÑ ¾î¸¥µéÀº °áÄÚ ¾î·Á¿òÀ̳ª À§ÇèÀ» ÇÇÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ¡°»ç¶÷¿¡°Ô´Â
Ä£±¸¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ñ¼ûÀ» ¹ö¸®´Â °Íº¸´Ù ´õ Å« »ç¶ûÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó.¡± ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ »ç¶ûÀº ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¸¦¡ªÇüÁ¦ »ç¶ûÀÌ µµÀúÈ÷
ÇØ³¾ ¼ö ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ»¡ª¾Æ³¦¾øÀÌ ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. Áøº¸´Â ¾ðÁ¦³ª ¹ÚÇØ·ÎºÎÅÍ ¸¶Áö¸·¿¡ ¾òÀº ¼öÈ®À̾ú´Ù.
140:5.22 (1575.7) ¾ÆÀ̵éÀº
¿ë±â¸¦ º¸ÀÏ ±âȸ°¡ ¿Ã ¶§ ¹Ýµå½Ã ¹ÝÀÀÇÑ´Ù. ÀþÀºÀÌ´Â ¾ðÁ¦¶óµµ ±â²¨ÀÌ ¡°¿ë°¨ÇÏ°Ô µµÀüÇÑ´Ù.¡± ¾ÆÀ̵éÀº ¸ðµÎ
ÀÏÂïºÎÅÍ Èñ»ýÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¹è¿ö¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.
140:5.23 (1575.8) ±×·¡¼
»ê»ó ¼³±³ÀÇ Áö±ØÇÑ ÃູÀº ¹ÏÀ½°ú »ç¶û¿¡ ±âÃʸ¦ µÎ¾ú°í À²¹ý¿¡¡ªÀ±¸®¿Í Àǹ«¿¡¡ªµÎÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÀ½ÀÌ µå·¯³´Ù.
140:5.24 (1575.9) ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ
»ç¶ûÀº ¾ÇÀ» ¼±À¸·Î¡ªºÒÀǸ¦ ¼±ÇàÀ¸·Î¡ª°±±â¸¦ ±â»µÇÑ´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
5. Fatherly
and Brotherly Love
140:5.1 From the Sermon on the Mount to
the discourse of the Last Supper, Jesus taught his followers
to manifest fatherly love rather than brotherly love. Brotherly
love would love your neighbor as you love yourself, and that
would be adequate fulfillment of the " golden rule. "
But fatherly affection would require that you should love your
fellow mortals as Jesus loves you.
140:5.2 Jesus loves mankind with a dual affection. He lived
on earth as a twofold personalit-human and divine. As the Son
of God he loves man with a fatherly love-he is man's Creator,
his universe Father. As the Son of Man, Jesus loves mortals
as a brother¡ªhe was truly a man among men.
140:5.3 Jesus did not expect his followers to achieve an impossible
manifestation of brotherly love, but he did expect them to so
strive to be like God-to be perfect even as the Father in heaven
is perfect-that they could begin to look upon man as God looks
upon his creatures and therefore could begin to love men as
God loves them-to show forth the beginnings of a fatherly affection.
In the course of these exhortations to the twelve apostles,
Jesus sought to reveal this new concept of fatherly love as
it is related to certain emotional attitudes concerned in making
numerous environmental social adjustments.
140:5.4 The Master introduced this momentous discourse by calling
attention to four faith attitudes as the prelude to the subsequent
portrayal of his four transcendent and supreme reactions of
fatherly love in contrast to the limitations of mere brotherly
love.
140:5.5 He first talked about those who were poor in spirit,
hungered after righteousness, endured meekness, and who were
pure in heart. Such spirit-discerning mortals could be expected
to attain such levels of divine selflessness as to be able to
attempt the amazing exercise of fatherly affection; that even
as mourners they would be empowered to show mercy, promote peace,
and endure persecutions, and throughout all of these trying
situations to love even unlovely mankind with a fatherly love.
A father's affection can attain levels of devotion that immeasurably
transcend a brother's affection.
140:5.6 The faith and the love of these beatitudes strengthen
moral character and create happiness. Fear and anger weaken
character and destroy happiness. This momentous sermon started
out upon the note of happiness.
140:5.7 1. " Happy are the poor in spirit¡ªthe humble. "
To a child, happiness is the satisfaction of immediate pleasure
craving. The adult is willing to sow seeds of self-denial in
order to reap subsequent harvests of augmented happiness. In
Jesus' times and since, happiness has all too often been associated
with the idea of the possession of wealth. In the story of the
Pharisee and the publican praying in the temple, the one felt
rich in spirit-egotistical; the other felt " poor in spirit
"-humble. One was self-sufficient; the other was teachable
and truth-seeking. The poor in spirit seek for goals of spiritual
wealth-for God. And such seekers after truth do not have to
wait for rewards in a distant future; they are rewarded now.
They find the kingdom of heaven within their own hearts, and
they experience such happiness now. "
140:5.8 2. " Happy are they who hunger and thirst for righteousness,
for they shall be filled. " Only those who feel poor in
spirit will ever hunger for righteousness. Only the humble seek
for divine strength and crave spiritual power. But it is most
dangerous to knowingly engage in spiritual fasting in order
to improve one's appetite for spiritual endowments. Physical
fasting becomes dangerous after four or five days; one is apt
to lose all desire for food. Prolonged fasting, either physical
or spiritual, tends to destroy hunger.
140:5.9 Experiential righteousness is a pleasure, not a duty.
Jesus' righteousness is a dynamic love-fatherly-brotherly affection.
It is not the negative or thou-shalt-not type of righteousness.
How could one ever hunger for something negative-something "
not to do "?
140:5.10 It is not so easy to teach a child mind these first
two of the beatitudes, but the mature mind should grasp their
significance.
140:5.11 3. " Happy are the meek, for they shall inherit
the earth. " Genuine meekness has no relation to fear.
It is rather an attitude of man co-operating with God-"
Your will be done. " It embraces patience and forbearance
and is motivated by an unshakable faith in a lawful and friendly
universe. It masters all temptations to rebel against the divine
leading. Jesus was the ideal meek man of Urantia, and he inherited
a vast universe.
140:5.12 4. " Happy are the pure in heart, for they shall
see God. " Spiritual purity is not a negative quality,
except that it does lack suspicion and revenge. In discussing
purity, Jesus did not intend to deal exclusively with human
sex attitudes. He referred more to that faith which man should
have in his fellow man; that faith which a parent has in his
child, and which enables him to love his fellows even as a father
would love them. A father's love need not pamper, and it does
not condone evil, but it is always anticynical. Fatherly love
has singleness of purpose, and it always looks for the best
in man; that is the attitude of a true parent.
140:5.13 To see God-by faith-means to acquire true spiritual
insight. And spiritual insight enhances Adjuster guidance, and
these in the end augment God-consciousness. And when you know
the Father, you are confirmed in the assurance of divine sonship,
and you can increasingly love each of your brothers in the flesh,
not only as a brother-with brotherly love-but also as a father-with
fatherly affection.
140:5.14 It is easy to teach this admonition even to a child.
Children are naturally trustful, and parents should see to it
that they do not lose that simple faith. In dealing with children,
avoid all deception and refrain from suggesting suspicion. Wisely
help them to choose their heroes and select their lifework.
140:5.15 And then Jesus went on to instruct his followers in
the realization of the chief purpose of all human struggling-perfection-even
divine attainment. Always he admonished them: " Be you
perfect, even as your Father in heaven is perfect. " He
did not exhort the twelve to love their neighbors as they loved
themselves. That would have been a worthy achievement; it would
have indicated the achievement of brotherly love. He rather
admonished his apostles to love men as he had loved them-to
love with a fatherly as well as a brotherly affection. And he
illustrated this by pointing out four supreme reactions of fatherly
love:
140:5.16 1. " Happy are they who mourn, for they shall
be comforted. " So-called common sense or the best of logic
would never suggest that happiness could be derived from mourning.
But Jesus did not refer to outward or ostentatious mourning.
He alluded to an emotional attitude of tenderheartedness. It
is a great error to teach boys and young men that it is unmanly
to show tenderness or otherwise to give evidence of emotional
feeling or physical suffering. Sympathy is a worthy attribute
of the male as well as the female. It is not necessary to be
calloused in order to be manly. This is the wrong way to create
courageous men. The world's great men have not been afraid to
mourn. Moses, the mourner, was a greater man than either Samson
or Goliath. Moses was a superb leader, but he was also a man
of meekness. Being sensitive and responsive to human need creates
genuine and lasting happiness, while such kindly attitudes safeguard
the soul from the destructive influences of anger, hate, and
suspicion.
140:5.17 2. " Happy are the merciful, for they shall obtain
mercy. " Mercy here denotes the height and depth and breadth
of the truest friendship-loving-kindness. Mercy sometimes may
be passive, but here it is active and dynamic-supreme fatherliness.
A loving parent experiences little difficulty in forgiving his
child, even many times. And in an unspoiled child the urge to
relieve suffering is natural. Children are normally kind and
sympathetic when old enough to appreciate actual conditions.
140:5.18 3. " Happy are the peacemakers, for they shall
be called the sons of God. " Jesus' hearers were longing
for military deliverance, not for peacemakers. But Jesus' peace
is not of the pacific and negative kind. In the face of trials
and persecutions he said, " My peace I leave with you.
" " Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it
be afraid. " This is the peace that prevents ruinous conflicts.
Personal peace integrates personality. Social peace prevents
fear, greed, and anger. Political peace prevents race antagonisms,
national suspicions, and war. Peacemaking is the cure of distrust
and suspicion.
140:5.19 Children can easily be taught to function as peacemakers.
They enjoy team activities; they like to play together. Said
the Master at another time: " Whosoever will save his life
shall lose it, but whosoever will lose his life shall find it.
"
140:5.20 4. " Happy are they who are persecuted for righteousness'
sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Happy are you when
men shall revile you and persecute you and shall say all manner
of evil against you falsely. Rejoice and be exceedingly glad,
for great is your reward in heaven. "
140:5.21 So often persecution does follow peace. But young people
and brave adults never shun difficulty or danger. " Greater
love has no man than to lay down his life for his friends. "
And a fatherly love can freely do all these things-things which
brotherly love can hardly encompass. And progress has always
been the final harvest of persecution.
140:5.22 Children always respond to the challenge of courage.
Youth is ever willing to " take a dare. " And every
child should early learn to sacrifice.
140:5.23 And so it is revealed that the beatitudes of the Sermon
on the Mount are based on faith and love and not on law¡ªethics
and duty.
140:5.24 Fatherly love delights in returning good for evil¡ªdoing
good in retaliation for injustice.
|
6.
ÀÓ¸í½ÄÀÌ ÀÖ´ø Àú³á
140:6.1 (1576.1) ÀÏ¿äÀÏ Àú³á¿¡,
°¡¹ö³ª¿òÀÇ ºÏÂÊ »êÁö¸¦ ¶°³ª¼ ¼¼º£´ëÀÇ Áý¿¡ µµÂøÇÏ°í ³ª¼, ¿¹¼ö¿Í ¿µÎ »çµµ´Â Á¶ÃÍÇÑ Àú³áÀ» µé¾ú´Ù. ±×
µÚ¿¡ ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¹°°¡¸¦ µû¶ó °ÉÀ¸·Á°í ³ª°£ µ¿¾È, ¿µÎ »çµµ´Â ÀÚ±âµé³¢¸® À̾߱âÇß´Ù. ªÀº ȸÀǰ¡ ÀÖÀº µÚ¿¡,
½ÖµÕÀ̰¡ ºÒÀ» ÂÉÀÌ°í ºûÀ» ´õ ¹àÈ÷·Á°í ¸ð´ÚºÒÀ» ÁöÇÇ´Â µ¿¾È, ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ãÀ¸·¯ ³ª°¬°í, µû¶óÀâ¾ÒÀ» ¶§
¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°ÁÖ¿©, ³» ÇüÁ¦µéÀº Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÇϽЏ»¾¸À» ¾Ë¾ÆµéÀ» ¼ö ¾ø³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ´õ °¡¸£ÃÄ Áֽñâ±îÁö,
¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â ´À³¦ÀÌ µéÁö ¾Ê³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¶ã¿¡¼ ¿ì¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇϽðí, ÇϽЏ»¾¸ÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÀúÈñ°¡
ÀÌÇØÇϵµ·Ï µµ¿Í´Þ¶ó°í ºÎŹÇÏ·¯ ¿Ô³ªÀÌ´Ù.¡± ¿¹¼ö´Â »çµµµéÀ» ¸¸³ª·Á°í ¾Èµå·¹¿Í ÇÔ²² °¬´Ù.
140:6.2 (1576.2) ¶ã·Î
µé¾î°¬À» ¶§ ¿¹¼ö´Â »çµµµéÀ» µÑ·¹¿¡ ¸ðÀ¸°í ÀÌ·¸°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¸ç ´õ °¡¸£ÃÆ´Ù: ¡°³ÊÈñ´Â ¿¾ °¡¸£Ä§ ¹Ù·Î À§¿¡ »õ °¡¸£Ä§À»
¼¼¿ì·Á ÇÏ´Â ±î´ß¿¡, ³»°¡ ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» ±ú´Ý±â°¡ ¾î·Á¿òÀ» ¹ß°ßÇÏÁö¸¸, ³»°¡ ¼±¾ðÇϳë´Ï ³ÊÈñ´Â ´Ù½Ã ž¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.
¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌó·³ »õ·Î ½ÃÀÛÇÏ°í ±â²¨ÀÌ ³» °¡¸£Ä§À» ÀÇÁöÇϰí Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¹Ï¾î¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. Çϴóª¶óÀÇ »õ º¹À½À» ¿¹ºÎÅÍ
³»·Á¿Â °Í¿¡ ³¢¿ö ¸ÂÃâ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾Æµé°ú ¶¥¿¡¼ ±×°¡ ÀÌ·ê »ç¸í¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ±×¸©µÈ »ý°¢À» °¡Á³´À´Ï¶ó.
±×·¯³ª ³»°¡ À²¹ý°ú ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀ» Á¦ÃijõÀ¸·Á°í ¿Ô´Ù°í À߸ø »ý°¢ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ¾ø¾Ö·Á´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó À̸¦ ÀÌ·ç°í °³¼±Çϰí
¹à°Ô ºñÃß·Á°í ³»°¡ ¿Ô³ë¶ó. À²¹ýÀ» ¾î±â·Á´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ÀÌ »õ °è¸íÀ» ³ÊÈñ ¸¶À½ ¼Ó ¼ÆÇ¿¡ »õ°ÜÁÖ·Á°í ³»°¡
¿Ô³ë¶ó.
140:6.3 (1576.3) ¡°ÀÚ¼±Çϰí
±âµµÇÏ°í ±Ý½ÄÇÔÀ¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ ¶Ù¾î ³ÑÀ» ±×·¯ÇÑ ¿Ã¹Ù¸§À» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿ä±¸Çϳë¶ó. Çϴóª¶ó¿¡
µé¾î°¡°í ½Í°Åµç, »ç¶û¤ýÀÚºñ¤ýÁø¸®·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø ¿Ã¹Ù¸§¡ªÇϴÿ¡ °è½Å ³» ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇÏ·Á´Â ÁøÁöÇÑ ¿å±¸¡ª¸¦
°¡Á®¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.¡±
140:6.4 (1576.4) ±×·¯ÀÚ
½Ã¸ó º£µå·Î°¡ ¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°ÁÖ¿©, ´ç½ÅÀÌ »õ·Î¿î °è¸íÀ» °¡Á³À¸¸é, µè°í ½Í³ªÀÌ´Ù. »õ ±æÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô º¸À̼Ҽ.¡±
¿¹¼ö°¡ º£µå·Î¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¡°³ÊÈñ´Â À²¹ýÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ¡®»ìÀÎÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. »ìÀÎÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ´©±¸µçÁö ½ÉÆÇÀ»
¹ÞÀ»Áö´Ï¶ó¡¯ÇÔÀ» µé¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ³ª´Â ÇàÀ§ ¿Ü¿¡ µ¿±â¸¦ ¹àÈ÷·Á°í º¸³ë¶ó. ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼±¾ðÇϳë´Ï, ÇüÁ¦¿¡°Ô
¼º³»´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ÁË ÀÖ´Ù°í ÆÇ°á¹ÞÀ» À§ÇèÀÌ ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡ ¹Ì¿òÀ» ǰ°í ¸Ó¸® ¼Ó¿¡ ¾Ó°±À½ÇÏ·Á°í ±Ã¸®ÇÏ´Â
ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ» À§ÇèÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù. ³ÊÈñ´Â ÇàÀ§·Î µ¿·áµéÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇØ¾ß ÇÏÁö¸¸ Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â Àǵµ¸¦ º¸°í
ÆÇ´ÜÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó.
140:6.5 (1576.5) ¡°¡®°£À½ÇÏÁö
¸»¶ó¡¯ À²¹ý ¼±»ýµéÀÌ À̸£´Â °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ µé¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï, À½¶õÇÑ »ý°¢À¸·Î ¿©ÀÚ¸¦ ¹Ù¶óº¸´Â
³²ÀÚ¸¶´Ù À̹Ì, ±× ¿©ÀÚ¿Í ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡¼ °£À½ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ÀÁ÷ ÇàÀ§·Î »ç¶÷µéÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸³ª ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â
ÀÚ³àµéÀÇ ¸¶À½ ¼ÓÀ» µé¿©´Ùº¸°í ±× Àǵµ(ëòÓñ)¿Í ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ ¿å±¸¿¡ µû¶ó¼ ÀÚºñ·Ó°Ô ÆÇ´ÜÇϽô϶ó.
140:6.6 (1576.6) ¿¹¼ö´Â ´Ù¸¥ °è¸íµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °è¼Ó ³íÀÇÇÒ »ý°¢ÀÌ ÀÖ¾úÁö¸¸ À̶§ ¾ß°íº¸ ¼¼º£´ë°¡
³¢¾îµé¾î ¹°¾ú´Ù: ¡°ÁÖ¿©, ÀÌÈ¥(×îûæ)¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ¾ß Çϸ®À̱î? ¸ð¼¼°¡ Áö½ÃÇÑ
´ë·Î ³²ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ³»¿Í ÀÌÈ¥Çϵµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÎ¾î¾ß Çϸ®À̱î?¡± ÀÌ Áú¹®À» µèÀÚ ¿¹¼ö´Â ¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°³ª´Â À²¹ýÀ» ¼¼¿ì·Á´Â
°ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó »ç¶÷À» ±ú¿ìÄ¡°Ô ÇÏ·Á°í ¿Ô³ë¶ó. ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ ³ª¶óµéÀ» °³ÇõÇÏ·Á´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á Çϴóª¶ó¸¦
¼¼¿ì·Á ¿Ô³ë¶ó. Á¤ºÎ³ª ¹«¿ªÀ̳ª ¶Ç´Â »çȸ Çൿ¿¡ °üÇÑ ±ÔÄ¢À» ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¥ À¯È¤¿¡ ±¼º¹ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ
¶æÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ï, À̰͵éÀº ¿À´Ã³¯ ÁÁÀ»Áö ¸ð¸£³ª ´Ù¸¥ ½Ã´ëÀÇ »çȸ¿¡ µµ¹«Áö ¸ÂÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó. ³ª´Â ¿À·ÎÁö Á¤½ÅÀ»
À§·ÎÇÏ°í ¿µÀ» ÇØ¹æÇÏ°í »ç¶÷ÀÇ È¥À» ±¸¿øÇÏ·Á°í ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¿Ô³ë¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ ÀÌÈ¥ ¹®Á¦¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ À̸£¸®´Ï,
¸ð¼¼´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ½ÂÀÎÇ߾ ¾Æ´ã ½ÃÀý¿¡ µ¿»ê¿¡¼´Â ±×·¸Áö ¾Ê¾Òµµ´Ù.¡±
140:6.7 (1577.1) »çµµµé³¢¸®
Àá½Ã µ¿¾È À̾߱âÇÑ µÚ¿¡, ¿¹¼ö´Â ¸»¾¸À» À̾ú´Ù: ¡°³ÊÈñ´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¸ðµç ÇàÀ§¿¡ µÎ °¡Áö °üÁ¡¡ªÀΰ£ÀÇ °üÁ¡°ú
½ÅÀÇ °üÁ¡, À°Ã¼ÀÇ ±æ°ú ¿µÀÇ ±æ, ½Ã°£Àû Æò°¡¿Í ¿µ¿øÀÇ °üÁ¡¡ªÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» ¾ðÁ¦³ª ÀνÄÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.¡± ºñ·Ï
¿µÎ »çµµ´Â ±×°¡ °¡¸£Ä£ °ÍÀ» ÀüºÎ ¾Ë¾ÆµèÁö´Â ¸øÇ߾ ÀÌ °¡¸£Ä§Àº ÂüÀ¸·Î µµ¿òÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù.
140:6.8 (1577.2) ´ÙÀ½¿¡
¿¹¼ö´Â ¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°±×·¯³ª ³ÊÈñ´Â ³» ±³ÈÆÀ» ±ÛÀÚ ±×´ë·Î Ç®ÀÌÇÏ´Â ¹ö¸©ÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ±î´ß¿¡ ³» °¡¸£Ä§¿¡ °É·Á ³Ñ¾îÁö¸ç,
³» °¡¸£Ä§ÀÇ Á¤½ÅÀ» ±ú´Ý´Â µ¥ ´õµð±¸³ª. ³ÊÈñ´Â ³» »çÀÚÀÓÀ» ´Ù½Ã ±â¾ïÇØ¾ß Çϸç, ³»°¡ ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ³» »îÀ» »ì¾Æ¿Â
°Í °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ »ý¾Ö¸¦ »ì¾Æ¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ª¸¦ °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î ´ëÇ¥ÇÏÁö¸¸ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¼¼¼¼È÷ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇÏ´Â ´ë·Î
»ì±â¸¦ ±×¸©µÇÀÌ ±â´ëÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ³ª´Â ÀÌ ¹«¸®¿¡ ¼ÓÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ¾çµéÀ» °¡Á³°í, ³»°¡ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ôµµ ÇÊ»ç ¼ºÇ°À¸·Î
ÀÏ»ýÀ» »ì¸é¼ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ¸ð¹üÀ» ¸¶·ÃÇÒ Àǹ«°¡ ÀÖÀ½À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¶ÇÇÑ ±â¾ïÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.¡±
140:6.9 (1577.3) ±×·¯ÀÚ
³ª´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¹°¾ú´Ù: ¡°ÁÖ¿©, ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÀº¸¸¦ ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏÁö ¸»¾Æ¾ß ÇϳªÀ̱î? ¡®´«¿¡´Â ´«À¸·Î, ÀÌ¿¡´Â ÀÌ·Î °±À¸¶ó¡¯
¸ð¼¼ÀÇ À²¹ýÀÌ À̸£³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ¹«¾î¶ó°í ¸»Çϸ®À̱î?¡± ¿¹¼öÀÇ ´ë´äÀº ÀÌ·¯Çß´Ù: ¡°³ÊÈñ´Â ¾ÇÀ» ¼±À¸·Î °±À»Áö´Ï¶ó.
³» »çÀÚ(ÞÅíº)µéÀº »ç¶÷µé°ú ´ÙÅõÁö ¸»°í, ´©±¸¿¡°Ô³ª °ü´ëÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ¹ÞÀº ¸¸Å ±×´ë·Î °±´Â °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñÀÇ
±ÔÄ¢À¸·Î ¸¸µéÁö ¸»¶ó. »ç¶÷À» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ÀÚ´Â ±×·¯ÇÑ À²¹ýÀ» °¡ÁúÁö ¸ô¶óµµ Çϴóª¶ó¿¡¼´Â ±×·¸Áö ¾ÊÀ¸´Ï¶ó. ¾ðÁ¦³ª
ÀÚºñ°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÆÇ´ÜÀ» °áÁ¤ÇÏ°í »ç¶ûÀÌ ÇàÀ§¸¦ °áÁ¤ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸»ÀÌ ÁöŰ±â ¾î·Á¿ì¸é, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÀÌÁ¦¶óµµ µ¹¾Æ°¥
¼ö ÀÖ´À´Ï¶ó. »çµµÁ÷ÀÇ ¿ä±¸ Á¶°ÇÀÌ ³Ê¹« ¾î·Æ°Åµç, ±×º¸´Ù ÈûµéÁö ¾ÊÀº Á¦ÀÚÀÇ ±æ·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡µµ ÁÁÀ¸´Ï¶ó.¡±
140:6.10 (1577.4) ±ô¦
³î¶ö ÀÌ ¸»¾¸À» µè°í ³ª¼ »çµµµé³¢¸® Çѵ¿¾È ¹°·¯³µÁö¸¸ °ð µ¹¾Æ¿Ô°í, º£µå·Î°¡ ¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°ÁÖ¿©, ¿ì¸®´Â °è¼ÓÇÏ¿©
´ç½Å°ú ÇÔ²²ÇϰíÀÚ ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸® °¡¿îµ¥ ¾Æ¹«µµ µ¹¾Æ°¡°í ½Í¾î ÇÏÁö ¾Ê»ç¿ÀÀÌ´Ù. ´ýÀ» Ä¡¸¦ Áغñ°¡ ÃæºÐÈ÷ µÇ¾î
ÀÖ°í ±× ÀÜÀ» ¸¶½Ã°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù. ±×Àú Á¦ÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó »çµµ°¡ µÇ°í ½Í»ç¿ÀÀÌ´Ù.¡±
140:6.11 (1577.5) ÀÌ
¸»À» µèÀÚ ¿¹¼ö´Â ¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°±×·¯¸é ±â²¨ÀÌ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Ã¥ÀÓÀ» Áö°í ³ª¸¦ µû¸£¶ó. ÂøÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ¸ô·¡ Ç϶ó. ÀÚ¼±±Ý
³¾ ¶§ ¹Ù¸¥ ¼ÕÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇÏ´ÂÁö ¿Þ ¼ÕÀÌ ¸ð¸£°Ô Ç϶ó. ±âµµÇÒ ¶§, ³ÊÈñ³¢¸® µû·Î °¡¶ó, ¸»À» ÇêµÇÀÌ µÇÇ®ÀÌÇϰí
¶æ ¾ø´Â ±¸ÀýÀ» ¾²Áö ¸»¶ó. ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ±¸Çϱ⵵ Àü¿¡ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«¾ùÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ÁÙ ¾Æ½ÉÀ» ¾ðÁ¦³ª ±â¾ïÇ϶ó. »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô
º¸ÀÌ·Á°í ½½Ç ¾ó±¼·Î ±Ý½Ä(Ð×ãÝ)¿¡ ºüÁöÁö ¸»¶ó. Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ºÀ»ç¸¦ ÇÏ·Á°í ÀÌÁ¦ µû·Î ±¸º°ÇÏ¿© ³»°¡ ÅÃÇÑ »çµµ·Î¼,
ÀÚ½ÅÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¶¥¿¡¼ º¸¹°À» ½×Áö ¸»°í, »ç½É ¾øÀÌ ºÀ»çÇÔÀ¸·Î Çϴÿ¡ º¸¹°À» ½×À»Áö´Ï, º¸¹° ÀÖ´Â °÷¿¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ
¸¶À½µµ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÖÀ½À̶ó.
140:6.12 (1577.6) ¡°À°Ã¼ÀÇ
µîºÒÀº ´«À̶ó. ±×·±Áï ³Ê±×·´°Ô Çì¾Æ¸®´Â ´«ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸é ¿Â ¸öÀÌ ºûÀ¸·Î °¡µæ Â÷¸®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª ¿å½É¿¡ ´«ÀÌ ¾îµÎ¿ì¸é,
¿Â ¸öÀÌ ¾îµÎ¿ò¿¡ ½ÎÀ̸®¶ó. ³× ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹Ù·Î ±× ºûÀÌ ¾îµÎ¿öÁö¸é ±× ¾îµÎ¿òÀÌ ¿ÀÁ×ÇϰڴÀ³Ä!¡±
140:6.13 (1577.7) ±×¸®°í
³ª¼ Å丶½º´Â ¡°¸ðµç °ÍÀ» °øµ¿À¸·Î °è¼Ó °¡Á®¾ß¡± Çϴ°¡ ¹°¾ú°í, ÁÖÀÇ ´ë´äÀº ÀÌ·¯Çß´Ù: ¡°¿Çµµ´Ù, ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ,
³»°¡ ¹Ù¶ó°Ç´ë, ÀÌÇØ½É ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ °¡Á·À¸·Î¼ ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇÔ²² »ì¾Æ¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Å« ÀÏÀÌ ¸Ã°ÜÁ³°í, ÇÑ´«
ÆÈÁö ¾Ê°í ºÀ»çÇϱ⸦ ¸÷½Ã ¹Ù¶ó³ë¶ó. ¡®¾Æ¹«µµ µÎ ÁÖÀÎÀ» ¼¶±æ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù¡¯´Â ÁÁÀº ¸»¾¸À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Æ´À´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â
Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼º½ÇÇÏ°Ô ¿¹¹èÇÏ°í µ¿½Ã¿¡ Áø½ÉÀ¸·Î Àç¹°À» ¼¶±æ ¼ö ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó. ÀÌÁ¦ Çϴóª¶ó ÀÏÀ» ÇÏ·Á°í ¾Æ³¦¾øÀÌ Áö¿øÇÏ¿´ÀºÁï
³ÊÈñÀÇ »ýȰÀ» °ÆÁ¤ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸ÔÀ»±î ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸¶½Ç±î, ³ÊÈñ ¸öÀ» À§Çؼµµ ¹«½¼ ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔÀ»±î ´õ±º´Ù³ª
°ÆÁ¤ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ±â»Ú°Ô ÀÏÇÏ´Â ¼Õ°ú ÁøÁöÇÑ ¸¶À½À» °¡Áø ÀÚ´Â ¹è°íÇÁ°Ô Áö³»Áö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀ» ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÌ¹Ì ¹è¿ü´À´Ï¶ó.
ÀÌÁ¦, ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿Â ¿¡³ÊÁö¸¦ Çϴóª¶ó ÀÏ¿¡ ¹ÙÄ¡·Á°í ÁغñÇÒ ¶§, ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ³ÊÈñÀÇ Çʿ並 ¸ð¸¥ üÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ç °ÍÀ»
È®½ÇÈ÷ ¹ÏÀ¸¶ó. ¸ÕÀú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ãÀ¸¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ °Å±â¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Â ¹®À» ã¾Æ³ÂÀ» ¶§, ¹«¾ùÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇϵçÁö
³ÊÈñ°¡ ´õ ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»ÀÏÀ» Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô °ÆÁ¤ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ÇÏ·çÀÇ ¾î·Á¿òÀº ±×³¯·Î ÃæºÐÇϴ϶ó.¡±
140:6.14 (1578.1) ±×µéÀÌ ¹ã»õµµ·Ï Áú¹®ÇÏ¸é¼ ´Ê°Ô ÀÖ°í ½Í¾î ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°í ¿¹¼ö´Â ¸»Çß´Ù:
¡°ÇüÁ¦µé¾Æ, ³ÊÈñ´Â ÈëÀ¸·Î ¸¸µç ±×¸©À̶ó. ³»ÀÏ ÀÏÀ» ÁغñÇϵµ·Ï ÀáÀÚ·¯ °¡´Â °ÍÀÌ ÃÖ¼±À̶ó.¡± ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀÇ
´«¿¡¼ ÀÌ¹Ì ÀáÀÌ ´Þ¾Æ³µ´Ù. º£µå·Î´Â ³ª¼¼ ÁÖ¿¡°Ô ¿äûÇß´Ù: ¡°³ª´Â ´ç½Å°ú °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î ±×Àú Á¶±Ý ÀdzíÇÒ °ÍÀÌ
ÀÖ³ªÀÌ´Ù. ÇüÁ¦µé°ú µû·Î ¹«½¼ ºñ¹ÐÀ» °¡Áö°í ½ÍÀº °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±«·Ó°í, Ȥ½Ã¶óµµ ÁַκÎÅÍ ²ÙÁö¶÷À»
¹Þ¾Æ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù¸é, ´ç½ÅÇÏ°í¸¸ µû·Î ÀÖÀ¸¸é ´õ ½±°Ô °ßµô ¼ö ÀÖ³ªÀÌ´Ù.¡± Áý¾ÈÀ¸·Î ±æÀ» ÀεµÇÏ¸ç ¿¹¼ö´Â ¸»Çß´Ù
¡°º£µå·Î¾ß, µû¶ó ¿À¶ó.¡± ÁÖ°¡ °è½Å °÷À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ º£µå·Î°¡ ¹«Ã´ ¸í¶ûÇØÁö°í Å©°Ô °Ý·Á¹Þ°í µ¹¾Æ¿ÔÀ» ¶§, ¾ß°íº¸´Â
¿¹¼ö¿Í ÇÔ²² À̾߱âÇÏ·¯ µé¾î°¡·Á°í ¸¶À½¸Ô¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ·± ½ÄÀ¸·Î ³¯ÀÌ »ø ¶§±îÁö, ´Ù¸¥ »çµµµéÀº Çϳª¾¿ ÁÖ¿Í ÇÔ²²
À̾߱âÇÏ·¯ °¬´Ù. Àáµç ½ÖµÕÀ̸¦ Á¦Ãijõ°í ¸ðµÎ°¡ ¿¹¼ö¿Í °³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î »ó´ãÀ» ¸¶ÃÆÀ» ¶§, ¾Èµå·¹´Â ¿¹¼ö°¡ °è½Å
µ¥·Î µé¾î°¡¼ ¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°ÁÖ¿©, ½ÖµÕÀÌ´Â ¶ã¿¡¼ ºÒ ¿·¿¡ Àáµé¾ú³ªÀÌ´Ù. ´ç½Å°ú ¶ÇÇÑ À̾߱âÇÏ°í ½ÍÀºÁö ÀúÈñ¸¦
±ú¿ö¼ ¹°¾î º¸¸®À̱î?¡± ¿¹¼ö´Â ºù±×·¹ ¿ôÀ¸¸ç ¾Èµå·¹¿¡°Ô ¸»Çß´Ù. ¡°ÀúÈñ´Â Àß Çϴ±¸³ª¡ª±×³É µÎ¾î¶ó.¡± ÀÌÁ¦
¹ãÀÌ Áö³ª°¬°í, »õ ³¯ÀÇ ºûÀÌ ¹à¾Æ¿À°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
6. The Evening
of the Ordination
140:6.1 Sunday evening, on reaching the
home of Zebedee from the highlands north of Capernaum, Jesus
and the twelve partook of a simple meal. Afterward, while Jesus
went for a walk along the beach, the twelve talked among themselves.
After a brief conference, while the twins built a small fire
to give them warmth and more light, Andrew went out to find
Jesus, and when he had overtaken him, he said: " Master,
my brethren are unable to comprehend what you have said about
the kingdom. We do not feel able to begin this work until you
have given us further instruction. I have come to ask you to
join us in the garden and help us to understand the meaning
of your words. " And Jesus went with Andrew to meet with
the apostles.
140:6.2 When he had entered the garden, he gathered the apostles
around him and taught them further, saying: " You find
it difficult to receive my message because you would build the
new teaching directly upon the old, but I declare that you must
be reborn. You must start out afresh as little children and
be willing to trust my teaching and believe in God. The new
gospel of the kingdom cannot be made to conform to that which
is. You have wrong ideas of the Son of Man and his mission on
earth. But do not make the mistake of thinking that I have come
to set aside the law and the prophets; I have not come to destroy
but to fulfill, to enlarge and illuminate. I come not to transgress
the law but rather to write these new commandments on the tablets
of your hearts.
140:6.3 " I demand of you a righteousness that shall exceed
the righteousness of those who seek to obtain the Father's favor
by almsgiving, prayer, and fasting. If you would enter the kingdom,
you must have a righteousness that consists in love, mercy,
and truth¡ªthe sincere desire to do the will of my Father in
heaven. "
140:6.4 Then said Simon Peter: " Master, if you have a
new commandment, we would hear it. Reveal the new way to us.
" Jesus answered Peter: " You have heard it said by
those who teach the law: `You shall not kill; that whosoever
kills shall be subject to judgment.' But I look beyond the act
to uncover the motive. I declare to you that every one who is
angry with his brother is in danger of condemnation. He who
nurses hatred in his heart and plans vengeance in his mind stands
in danger of judgment. You must judge your fellows by their
deeds; the Father in heaven judges by the intent.
140:6.5 " You have heard the teachers of the law say, `You
shall not commit adultery.' But I say to you that every man
who looks upon a woman with intent to lust after her has already
committed adultery with her in his heart. You can only judge
men by their acts, but my Father looks into the hearts of his
children and in mercy adjudges them in accordance with their
intents and real desires. "
140:6.6 Jesus was minded to go on discussing the other commandments
when James Zebedee interrupted him, asking: " Master, what
shall we teach the people regarding divorcement? Shall we allow
a man to divorce his wife as Moses has directed? " And
when Jesus heard this question, he said: " I have not come
to legislate but to enlighten. I have come not to reform the
kingdoms of this world but rather to establish the kingdom of
heaven. It is not the will of the Father that I should yield
to the temptation to teach you rules of government, trade, or
social behavior, which, while they might be good for today,
would be far from suitable for the society of another age. I
am on earth solely to comfort the minds, liberate the spirits,
and save the souls of men. But I will say, concerning this question
of divorcement, that, while Moses looked with favor upon such
things, it was not so in the days of Adam and in the Garden.
"
140:6.7 After the apostles had talked among themselves for a
short time, Jesus went on to say: " Always must you recognize
the two viewpoints of all mortal conduct¡ªthe human and the divine;
the ways of the flesh and the way of the spirit; the estimate
of time and the viewpoint of eternity. " And though the
twelve could not comprehend all that he taught them, they were
truly helped by this instruction.
140:6.8 And then said Jesus: " But you will stumble over
my teaching because you are wont to interpret my message literally;
you are slow to discern the spirit of my teaching. Again must
you remember that you are my messengers; you are beholden to
live your lives as I have in spirit lived mine. You are my personal
representatives; but do not err in expecting all men to live
as you do in every particular. Also must you remember that I
have sheep not of this flock, and that I am beholden to them
also, to the end that I must provide for them the pattern of
doing the will of God while living the life of the mortal nature.
"
140:6.9 Then asked Nathaniel: " Master, shall we give no
place to justice? The law of Moses says, `An eye for an eye,
and a tooth for a tooth.' What shall we say? " And Jesus
answered: " You shall return good for evil. My messengers
must not strive with men, but be gentle toward all. Measure
for measure shall not be your rule. The rulers of men may have
such laws, but not so in the kingdom; mercy always shall determine
your judgments and love your conduct. And if these are hard
sayings, you can even now turn back. If you find the requirements
of apostleship too hard, you may return to the less rigorous
pathway of discipleship. "
140:6.10 On hearing these startling words, the apostles drew
apart by themselves for a while, but they soon returned, and
Peter said: " Master, we would go on with you; not one
of us would turn back. We are fully prepared to pay the extra
price; we will drink the cup. We would be apostles, not merely
disciples. "
140:6.11 When Jesus heard this, he said: " Be willing,
then, to take up your responsibilities and follow me. Do your
good deeds in secret; when you give alms, let not the left hand
know what the right hand does. And when you pray, go apart by
yourselves and use not vain repetitions and meaningless phrases.
Always remember that the Father knows what you need even before
you ask him. And be not given to fasting with a sad countenance
to be seen by men. As my chosen apostles, now set apart for
the service of the kingdom, lay not up for yourselves treasures
on earth, but by your unselfish service lay up for yourselves
treasures in heaven, for where your treasures are, there will
your hearts be also.
140:6.12 " The lamp of the body is the eye; if, therefore,
your eye is generous, your whole body will be full of light.
But if your eye is selfish, the whole body will be filled with
darkness. If the very light which is in you is turned to darkness,
how great is that darkness! "
140:6.13 And then Thomas asked Jesus if they should " continue
having everything in common. " Said the Master: "
Yes, my brethren, I would that we should live together as one
understanding family. You are intrusted with a great work, and
I crave your undivided service. You know that it has been well
said: `No man can serve two masters.' You cannot sincerely worship
God and at the same time wholeheartedly serve mammon. Having
now enlisted unreservedly in the work of the kingdom, be not
anxious for your lives; much less be concerned with what you
shall eat or what you shall drink; nor yet for your bodies,
what clothing you shall wear. Already have you learned that
willing hands and earnest hearts shall not go hungry. And now,
when you prepare to devote all of your energies to the work
of the kingdom, be assured that the Father will not be unmindful
of your needs. Seek first the kingdom of God, and when you have
found entrance thereto, all things needful shall be added to
you. Be not, therefore, unduly anxious for the morrow. Sufficient
for the day is the trouble thereof. "
140:6.14 When Jesus saw they were disposed to stay up all night
to ask questions, he said to them: " My brethren, you are
earthen vessels; it is best for you to go to your rest so as
to be ready for the morrow's work. " But sleep had departed
from their eyes. Peter ventured to request of his Master that
" I have just a little private talk with you. Not that
I would have secrets from my brethren, but I have a troubled
spirit, and if, perchance, I should deserve a rebuke from my
Master, I could the better endure it alone with you. "
And Jesus said, " Come with me, Peter "-leading the
way into the house. When Peter returned from the presence of
his Master much cheered and greatly encouraged, James decided
to go in to talk with Jesus. And so on through the early hours
of the morning, the other apostles went in one by one to talk
with the Master. When they had all held personal conferences
with him save the twins, who had fallen asleep, Andrew went
in to Jesus and said: " Master, the twins have fallen asleep
in the garden by the fire; shall I arouse them to inquire if
they would also talk with you? " And Jesus smilingly said
to Andrew, " They do well-trouble them not. " And
now the night was passing; the light of another day was dawning.
|
7.
ÀÓ¸í½Ä ´ÙÀ½ ÁÖ
140:7.1 (1578.2) ¸î ½Ã°£ µ¿¾È
ÀáÀÚ°í ³ µÚ¿¡, ¿µÑÀÌ ÇÔ²² ´ÊÀº ¾ÆÄ§À» ¸ÔÀ¸·Á°í ¸ð¿´À» ¶§, ¿¹¼ö´Â ¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°ÀÌÁ¦ ³ÊÈñ´Â ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ»
ÀüÇÏ°í ½ÅÀÚµéÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ÀÏÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î °¥ Áغñ¸¦ ÇÏ¿©¶ó.¡± ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¸»ÇÑ µÚ¿¡, Å丶½º´Â
¿ë±â¸¦ ºÒ·¯ ÀÏÀ¸Å°°í ¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°ÁÖ¿© ±× ÀÏÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇÏ·Á°í ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁغñµÇ¾î¾ß ÇÔÀ» ¾Æ³ªÀÌ´Ù. ÇÏÁö¸¸ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾ÆÁ÷
ÀÌ Å« »ç¾÷À» ÀÌ·ê ¼ö ¾ø´Ù´Â »ý°¢ÀÌ µå³ªÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϴóª¶ó ÀÏÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇϱ⿡ ¾Õ¼, ¸çÄ¥¸¸ ´õ ÀÌ ±Ùó¿¡
¿ì¸®°¡ ³²¾Æ ÀÖµµ·Ï Çã¶ôÇϽðڳªÀ̱î?¡± »çµµµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ ¶È°°ÀÌ ÀÌ µÎ·Á¿ò¿¡ ºüÁ® ÀÖÀ½À» º¸°í¼ ¿¹¼ö´Â ¸»Çß´Ù:
¡°³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿äûÇÑ ´ë·Î µÇ¸®¶ó. ¿ì¸®´Â ¾È½ÄÀÏ µ¿¾È ¿©±â¿¡ ³²¾Æ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó.¡±
140:7.2 (1578.3) ¸î
ÁÖ µ¿¾È, ÁøÁöÇÏ°Ô Áø¸®¸¦ Ãß±¸ÇÏ´Â ÀÛÀº ¹«¸®ÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ È£±â½É¿¡ À̲ø¸° ±¸°æ²Ûµé°ú ÇÔ²² ¿¹¼ö¸¦ º¸·Á°í ºª¼¼´Ù·Î
¿À°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ¹Ì ±×¿¡ °üÇÑ ¼Ò½ÄÀÌ ½Ã°ñ¿¡ ÆÛÁ³´Ù. Ƽ·¹¤ý½Ãµ·¤ý´Ù¸¶½ºÄ¿½º¤ýÄÉÀÚ¸®¾Æ¤ý¿¹·ç»ì·½°ú °°ÀÌ ¸Õ µµ½Ã·ÎºÎÅÍ
¼ö¼Ò¹®ÇÏ´Â ¹«¸®°¡ ¿Ô´Ù. ¿©Å±îÁö ¿¹¼ö´Â ÀÌ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô Àλ縦 °Ç³×°í Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© °¡¸£ÃÆÀ¸³ª ÀÌÁ¦ ÁÖ´Â
ÀÌ ÀÏÀ» ¿µÑ¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°å´Ù. ¾Èµå·¹´Â »çµµµé Áß¿¡ Çϳª¸¦ ¼±ÅÃÇÏ¿© ÇÑ Áý´ÜÀÇ ¹æ¹®Àڵ鿡°Ô ¹èÄ¡Çß°í ¶§·Î´Â ¿µÑÀÌ
´Ù ±×·¸°Ô ¹Ù»¦´Ù.
140:7.3 (1578.4) ³·¿¡´Â
°¡¸£Ä¡°í ¹ãÀÌ ´Êµµ·Ï »ç»ç·Î¿î ¸ðÀÓÀ» °¡Áö¸é¼, ±×µéÀº ÀÌÆ² µ¿¾È ÀÏÇß´Ù. »çÈê°¿¡, ¡°°í±â¸¦ ÀâÀ¸·¯ °¡°Å³ª,
Ȧ°¡ºÐÇÏ°Ô º¯È¸¦ ã°Å³ª, ¾Æ´Ï¸é Ȥ½Ã ³ÊÈñ °¡Á·À» ã¾Æº¸¶ó¡±ÇÏ°í »çµµµéÀ» º¸³½ µ¿¾È, ¿¹¼ö´Â ¼¼º£´ë¿Í »ì·Î¸Þ¿Í
À̾߱⸦ ³ª´©¾ú´Ù. »çÈê µ¿¾È ´õ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¹ÞÀ¸·Á°í ±×µéÀº ¸ñ¿äÀÏ¿¡ µ¹¾Æ¿Ô´Ù.
140:7.4 (1578.5) ¿¬½ÀÇÏ´Â
ÀÌ ÁÖ°£¿¡, ¿¹¼ö´Â ¼¼·Ê¹ÞÀº µÚ¿¡ ±×°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼ ÀÌ·ç¾î¾ß ÇÒ »ç¸íÀÇ µÎ °¡Áö Å« µ¿±â(ÔÑѦ)¸¦ ¿©·¯ ¹ø »çµµµé¿¡°Ô
µÇÇ®ÀÌÇß´Ù:
140:7.5 (1578.6) 1.
¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô µå·¯³»´Â °Í.
140:7.6 (1578.7) 2.
»ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¾Æµé ÀǽÄÀ» °®µµ·Ï¡ªÃÖ°íÀÚÀÇ ÀÚ³àÀÓÀ» ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ±ú´Ýµµ·Ï¡ªÀ̲ô´Â °Í.
140:7.7 (1579.1) ÇÑ
ÁÖ µ¿¾È ÀÌ·¸°Ô ´Ù¾çÇÑ Ã¼ÇèÀ» °ÞÀº °ÍÀº ¿µÎ »çµµ¿¡°Ô Å©°Ô µµ¿òÀÌ µÇ¾ú´Ù. ´õ·¯´Â Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô ÀڽۨÀÌ »ý±â±âµµ
ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¸¶Áö¸· ȸÀÇ¿¡¼, ¾È½ÄÀÏÀÌ ³¡³ ±×³¯ ¹ã¿¡ º£µå·Î¿Í ¾ß°íº¸°¡ ¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô ¿Í¼ ¸»Çß´Ù, ¡°¿ì¸®´Â Áغñ°¡
µÇ¾ú³ªÀÌ´Ù¡ªÀÌÁ¦ Çϴóª¶ó¸¦ Ä¡·¯ °©½Ã´Ù.¡± ÀÌ¿¡ ¿¹¼ö´Â ´ë´äÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¡°³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿½ÉÀÎ ¸¸Å ÁöÇý·Ó°í, ³ÊÈñÀÇ
¿ë±â°¡ ¹«Áö(Ùíò±)¸¦ º¸ÃæÇϱ⸦¡ª.¡±
140:7.8 (1579.2) ºñ·Ï
°¡¸£Ä§À» ¸¹ÀÌ ¾Ë¾ÆµèÁö ¸øÇ߾, »çµµµéÀº ¿¹¼ö°¡ ±×µé°ú ÇÔ²² Áö³½ ±â¸·È÷°Ô ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î »ýȰÀÌ ¾ó¸¶³ª Áß¿äÇѰ¡
³õÄ¡Áö ¾Ê°í ±ú´Þ¾Ò´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
7. The Week
Following the Ordination
140:7.1 After a few hours' sleep, when the
twelve were assembled for a late breakfast with Jesus, he said:
" Now must you begin your work of preaching the glad tidings
and instructing believers. Make ready to go to Jerusalem. "
After Jesus had spoken, Thomas mustered up courage to say: "
I know, Master, that we should now be ready to enter upon the
work, but I fear we are not yet able to accomplish this great
undertaking. Would you consent for us to stay hereabouts for
just a few days more before we begin the work of the kingdom?
" And when Jesus saw that all of his apostles were possessed
by this same fear, he said: " It shall be as you have requested;
we will remain here over the Sabbath day. "
140:7.2 For weeks and weeks small groups of earnest truth seekers,
together with curious spectators, had been coming to Bethsaida
to see Jesus. Already word about him had spread over the countryside;
inquiring groups had come from cities as far away as Tyre, Sidon,
Damascus, Caesarea, and Jerusalem. Heretofore, Jesus had greeted
these people and taught them concerning the kingdom, but the
Master now turned this work over to the twelve. Andrew would
select one of the apostles and assign him to a group of visitors,
and sometimes all twelve of them were so engaged.
140:7.3 For two days they worked, teaching by day and holding
private conferences late into the night. On the third day Jesus
visited with Zebedee and Salome while he sent his apostles off
to " go fishing, seek carefree change, or perchance visit
your families. " On Thursday they returned for three more
days of teaching.
140:7.4 During this week of rehearsing, Jesus many times repeated
to his apostles the two great motives of his postbaptismal mission
on earth:
140:7.5.1. To reveal the Father to man.
140:7.6.2. To lead men to become son-conscious-to faith-realize
that they are the children of the Most High.
140:7.7 One week of this varied experience did much for the
twelve; some even became over self-confident. At the last conference,
the night after the Sabbath, Peter and James came to Jesus,
saying, " We are ready-let us now go forth to take the
kingdom. " To which Jesus replied, " May your wisdom
equal your zeal and your courage atone for your ignorance. "
140:7.8 Though the apostles failed to comprehend much of his
teaching, they did not fail to grasp the significance of the
charmingly beautiful life he lived with them.
|
8.
¸ñ¿äÀÏ ¿ÀÈÄ È£¼ö¿¡¼
140:8.1 (1579.3) ¿¹¼ö´Â »çµµµéÀÌ
±×ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ »õ°ÜµèÁö ¸øÇßÀ½À» Àß ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. º£µå·Î¤ý¾ß°íº¸¤ý¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô ¾ó¸¶Å Ưº° ±³À°À» ÁÖ±â·Î ÀÛÁ¤ÇÏ¿´°í,
±×µéÀÌ µ¿·áµé¿¡°Ô ±× °³³äÀ» ¶Ñ·ÇÇÏ°Ô ¼³¸íÇÒ ¼ö Àֱ⸦ ¹Ù¶ú´Ù. ¿µÎ »çµµ°¡ ¿µÀû Çϴóª¶ó °ü³äÀÇ ¾î¶² ¸ð½ÀÀ»
ÆÄ¾ÇÇϰí ÀÖ¾úÁö¸¸, À̵éÀÌ ´ÙÀÀÇ ¿ÕÁ¸¦ ȸº¹ÇÏ°í ¶¥¿¡¼ Çö¼¼ÀÇ ±Ç·ÂÀ¸·Î¼ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ´Ù½Ã ¼¼¿î´Ù´Â, ±ÛÀÚ
±×´ë·ÎÀÇ ³ª¶ó °³³ä, ¿À·¡ µÇ°í »Ñ¸® ±íÀº °³³ä ¹Ù·Î À§¿¡, ÀÌ »õ ¿µÀû °¡¸£Ä§À» ºÙÀÌ·Á°í ²öÁú±â°Ô °íÁýÇÏ´Â
°ÍÀ» ±ú´Þ¾Ò´Ù. µû¶ó¼ ¸ñ¿äÀÏ ¿ÀÈÄ¿¡ Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÀdzíÇÏ·Á°í ¿¹¼ö´Â º£µå·Î¤ý¾ß°íº¸¤ý¿äÇѰú ÇÔ²² ¹è¸¦ Ÿ°í
¹°°¡¸¦ ¶°³ª°¬´Ù. À̰ÍÀº ³× ½Ã°£ µ¿¾È °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ȸÀÇ¿´°í ¼ö½Ê °¡Áö Áú¹®°ú ´ë´äÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ¿´´Ù. ½Ã¸ó º£µå·Î°¡
Çü ¾Èµå·¹¿¡°Ô ´ÙÀ½ ³¯ ¾ÆÄ§¿¡ ÁØ ´ë·Î, ÀÌ Áß´ëÇÑ ¿ÀÈÄÀÇ ¿äÁ¡À» ´Ù½Ã Á¤¸®ÇÏ¿© ÀÌ ±â·Ï¿¡ ³Ö´Â °ÍÀÌ °¡Àå
À¯ÀÍÇÒ±î ÇÑ´Ù:
140:8.2 (1579.4) 1.
¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â °Í. ÇÏ´Ã ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ³Ë³ËÈ÷ µ¹º¸½ÉÀ» ¹ÏÀ¸¶ó´Â ¿¹¼öÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§Àº ¸Í¸ñÀû¤ý¼öµ¿Àû ¿î¸í·ÐÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù.
À̳¯ ¿ÀÈÄ¿¡ ¾î´À ¿¾ È÷ºê¸® ¼Ó´ãÀÌ ¿Ç´Ù°í ÀοëÇß´Ù: ¡°ÀÏÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚ´Â ¸ÔÁö ¸»Áö´Ï¶ó.¡± ±×ÀÇ Ã¼ÇèÀÌ
±×ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¼³¸íÇÏ´Â ÃæºÐÇÑ ³íÆòÀ̶ó°í ÁöÀûÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ ½Å·ÚÇ϶ó´Â ±³ÈÆÀ» Çö´ë³ª ¾î´À ´Ù¸¥ ½Ã´ëÀÇ »çȸ
¶Ç´Â °æÁ¦ Á¶°Ç¿¡ ºñÃß¾î ÆÇ´ÜÇØ¼´Â ¾È µÈ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§Àº ¾î´À ½Ã´ë³ª ¾î´À ¼¼°è¿¡µµ, Çϳª´Ô°ú °¡±îÀÌ »ç´Â
ÀÌ»óÀû ¿øÄ¢À» ´ã°í ÀÖ´Ù.
140:8.3 (1579.5) ¿¹¼ö´Â
»çµµ(ÞÅÓù)¿Í Á¦ÀÚ°¡ µÇ´Â ¿ä°ÇÀÇ Â÷À̸¦ ¼¼ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¹àÇû´Ù. ±×¸®°í ³ª¼µµ ¿µÎ »çµµ¿¡°Ô ½ÅÁßÇϰÔ
¿òÁ÷À̰í Á¶½ÉÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ±ÝÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¾ÕÀÏ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ý°¢À» ¹Ý´ëÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±Ù½É °ÆÁ¤À» ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó°í ¼³±³ÇÏ¿´´Ù.
Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ Àû±ØÀûÀ¸·Î Á¤½ÅÂ÷¸®°í º¹Á¾Çϱ⸦ °¡¸£ÃÆ´Ù. °Ë¼Ò¿Í Àý¾à¿¡ °üÇÑ ¸¹Àº Áú¹®¿¡ ´äÇÏ¿©, ´Ù¸¸ ¸ñ¼ö¿Í
Á¶¼±°ø°ú ¾îºÎ·Î¼ »ì¾Ò´ø ±×ÀÇ »ýȰ, ±×¸®°í ¿µÎ »çµµ¸¦ ½ÅÁßÇÏ°Ô Á¶Á÷ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÁÖ¸ñÇ϶ó°í Çß´Ù. ¼¼»óÀ» Àû(îØ)À¸·Î
°£ÁÖÇØ¼´Â ¾È µÈ´Ù, »ýȰ ȯ°æÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÚ³àµé°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÛ¿ëÇÏ´Â ½ÅÀÇ ¼·¸®¶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¼³¸íÇÏ·Á°í ¾Ö½è´Ù.
140:8.4 (1579.6) ¸öÀ¸·Î
ÀúÇ×ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ½À°üÀ» ÀÌÇØ½ÃŰ´Â µ¥ ¿¹¼ö´Â Å« ¾î·Á¿òÀ» °Þ¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ¾Æ¿¹ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ¹æ¾îÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
»çµµµéÀÇ ´«¿¡´Â ±×µéÀÌ ¶È°°Àº ¿øÄ¢À» µû¸¥´Ù¸é ÁÖ°¡ ±â»µÇÒ µíÀÌ º¸¿´´Ù. ¾Ç¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó°í, ºÎ´çÇÑ Ã³»ç³ª
±Ç¸® Ä§ÇØ¿¡ ¸Â¼ ½Î¿ìÁö ¸»¶ó°í °¡¸£ÃÆÀ¸³ª ¾ÇÇàÀ» ¼öµ¿ÀûÀ¸·Î ¹¬ÀÎÇϱ⸦ °¡¸£Ä¡Áö´Â ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. Çà¾ÇÀÚ¿Í ¹üÁËÀÚ¸¦
»çȸ°¡ ó¹úÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ½ÂÀÎÇÑ´Ù, »çȸ Áú¼¸¦ À¯ÁöÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿©, ±×¸®°í ¹ýÀ» ÁýÇàÇÏ´À¶ó°í ±¹°¡ÀÇ Á¤ºÎ°¡ ¶§¶§·Î
¹«·Â(ÙëÕô)À» »ç¿ëÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» À̳¯ ¿ÀÈÄ¿¡ ¿¹¼ö´Â ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¹àÇû´Ù.
140:8.5 (1579.7) ¿¹¼ö´Â
¾Ó°±À½ÇÏ´Â ¾Ç½ÀÀ» ÁÖÀÇÇ϶ó°í Á¦Àڵ鿡°Ô ÀÚÁÖ °æ°íÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â º¹¼ö, ¾Ó°±À½ÇÏ´Â °ü³äÀ» ¾î¶² °æ¿ì¿¡µµ ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏÁö
¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ºÒÆò ǰ´Â °ÍÀ» ½½ÇÁ°Ô ¿©°å´Ù. ´«¿¡´Â ´«À¸·Î, ÀÌ¿¡´Â ÀÌ·Î °±´Â °ü³äÀ» ±ÝÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â »ç»ç·ÎÀÌ
°³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î ¾Ó°±À½ÇÏ´Â °³³ä Àüü¸¦ Âù¼ºÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò°í, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¹®Á¦¸¦ ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î ±¹°¡ Á¤ºÎ¿¡, ¶Ç ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
½ÉÆÇ¿¡ ¸Ã°å´Ù. ±×ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§Àº ±¹°¡°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, °³Àο¡°Ô Àû¿ëµÈ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¼¼ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¶Ñ·ÇÀÌ ¸»Çß´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ
¹®Á¦¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±×¶§±îÁö °¡¸£Ä£ °ÍÀ» ´ÙÀ½°ú °°ÀÌ ¿ä¾àÇß´Ù:
140:8.6 (1580.1) ³ÊÈñÀÇ
ÀûÀ» »ç¶ûÇ϶ó¡ªÀΰ£ÀÌ ÇüÁ¦¶ó´Â µµ´öÀû ÁÖÀåÀ» ±â¾ïÇ϶ó.
140:8.7 (1580.2) ¾Ç(äÂ)Àº
¹«ÀÍÇÏ´Ù: º¹¼öÇÑ´Ù°í À߸øÀÌ °íÃÄÁöÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ¾ÇÇÑ ¼ö´ÜÀ¸·Î ¾Ç¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ½Î¿ì´Â À߸øÀ» ÀúÁö¸£Áö ¸»¶ó.
140:8.8 (1580.3) ¹ÏÀ½¡ª½ÅÀÇ
ÀÀº¸¿Í ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¼±ÀÌ ±Ã±Ø¿¡ À̱ä´Ù´Â È®½Å¡ªÀ» °¡Áö¶ó.
140:8.9 (1580.4) 2. Á¤Ä¡Àû ŵµ.
´ç½Ã¿¡ À¯´ë ¹ÎÁ·°ú ·Î¸¶ Á¤ºÎ »çÀÌ¿¡ Á¸ÀçÇÏ´ø ±äÀåµÈ °ü°è¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³íÆòÀ» »ï°¡¶ó°í »çµµµé¿¡°Ô ÁÖÀǸ¦ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù.
¾î¶² ¸é¿¡¼µµ ±×µéÀÌ ÀÌ ³±¹¿¡ ¸»·Áµå´Â °ÍÀ» ±ÝÇß´Ù. ±×´Â ÀûµéÀÌ ³õÀº Á¤Ä¡Àû µ£À» ÇÇÇÏ·Á°í ´Ã Á¶½É½º·¯¿ü°í
¡°ÄÉÀÚÀÇ °ÍÀ» ÄÉÀÚ¿¡°Ô µ¹¸®°í, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °ÍÀ» Çϳª´Ô²² µ¹¸®¶ó¡±°í ´Ã ´ë´äÇß´Ù. ±¸¿ø¹Þ´Â »õ ±æÀ» ¸¸µå´Â »ç¸íÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ
´Ù¸¥ °÷À¸·Î ´«À» µ¹¸®·Á ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ ¾î¶² ´Ù¸¥ °Í¿¡ °ü¿©Çϵµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÎÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×´Â »ç»ýȰ¿¡¼
¾ðÁ¦³ª ±¹°¡ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¹ý°ú ±ÔÄ¢À» ¸¶¶¥È÷ ÁؼöÇß´Ù. ¾î¶² ´ëÁß ±³À°¿¡¼µµ ±×´Â ½Ã¹Î¤ý»çȸ¤ý°æÁ¦ ºÐ¾ß¿¡ °ü¿©ÇÏÁö
¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¿ÀÁ÷ »ç¶÷ÀÇ Á¤½ÅÀû »ýȰ, °³ÀÎÀÇ ¿µÀû »ýȰÀÇ ¿øÄ¢¿¡¸¸ °ü½ÉÀ» °¡Áø´Ù°í ¼¼ »çµµ¿¡°Ô ÀÏ·¯ÁÖ¾ú´Ù.
140:8.10 (1580.5) µû¶ó¼
¿¹¼ö´Â Á¤Ä¡Àû °³Çõ°¡°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ¼¼»óÀ» ´Ù½Ã Á¶Á÷ÇÏ·Á°í ¿ÀÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×·± ÀÏÀ» Ç߾ ±×°ÍÀº ±× ½Ã´ë¿Í
¼¼´ë¿¡¸¸ Àû¿ëµÇ¾úÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÇÏÁö¸¸ ±×´Â ÃÖ¼±À¸·Î »ç´Â ±æÀ» »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô º¸¿©ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ¾î¶² ¼¼´ëµµ ¿¹¼öÀÇ »ý¾Ö¸¦
¾î¶»°Ô ÀÚüÀÇ ¹®Á¦¿¡ ÃÖ¼±À¸·Î Àû¿ëÇϴ°¡ ¹ß°ßÇÏ´Â ¼ö°í¸¦ ¾Æ³¢¸é ¾È µÈ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿¹¼öÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¾î¶² Á¤Ä¡
ÀÌ·ÐÀ̳ª °æÁ¦ ÀÌ·Ð, ¾î¶² »çȸ üÁ¦³ª »ê¾÷ üÁ¦¿Í µ¿ÀϽÃÇÏ´Â À߸øÀ» °áÄÚ ÀúÁö¸£Áö ¸»¶ó.
140:8.11 (1580.6) 3.
»çȸÀû ŵµ. À¯´ëÀÎ ¶øºñµéÀº ÀÌ ¹®Á¦¸¦ ¿À·§µ¿¾È ³íÀÇÇØ ¿Ô´Ù: ´©°¡ ³ªÀÇ ÀÌ¿ôÀΰ¡? ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¿Í¼ Àû±ØÀûÀ̰í
ÀúÀý·Î ¿ì·¯³ª¿À´Â Ä£Àý °ü³äÀ» Á¦½ÃÇÏ¿´´Ù. µ¿·á Àΰ£¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ç¶ûÀÌ ³Ê¹«³ª ÁøÁöÇÏ¿´°í, ±× »ç¶ûÀÌ Àü ¼¼°è¸¦
Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ°í ±×·¡¼ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ÀÚ±â ÀÌ¿ôÀ¸·Î ¸¸µé±â±îÁö ÀÌ¿ôÀ» È®´ëÇß´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ ¸ðµÎ¿Í ÇÔ²², ¿¹¼ö´Â ´ëÁßÀÌ
¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÁ÷ °³Àο¡ °ü½ÉÀ» °¡Á³´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â »çȸÇÐÀÚ°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾úÁö¸¸, ¿Â°® ÇüÅÂÀÇ À̱âÀû °í¸³À» ±ú¶ß¸®·Á°í ¼ö°íÇß´Ù.
¼øÀüÇÑ µ¿Á¤½É, ºÒ½ÖÈ÷ ¿©±â´Â ¸¶À½À» °¡¸£ÃÆ´Ù. ³×¹Ùµ·ÀÇ ¹Ì°¡¿¤Àº ÀÚºñ¿¡ Áö¹è¸¦ ¹Þ´Â ¾ÆµéÀÌ´Ù. µ¿Á¤½ÉÀÌ ¹Ù·Î
±×ÀÇ ¼ºÇ°ÀÌ´Ù.
140:8.12 (1580.7) »ç¶÷µéÀÌ
°áÄÚ Ä£±¸¿¡°Ô ½Ä»ç¸¦ ´ëÁ¢Çؼ´Â ¾È µÈ´Ù°í ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÁö¸¸ ÁÖ´Â ÃßÁ¾Àڵ鿡°Ô °¡³ÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í ºÒÇàÇÑ ÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿©
ÀÜÄ¡¸¦ º£Ç®¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ¸»Çß´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â È®°íÇÑ ÀÀº¸ °¨°¢À» °¡Á³Áö¸¸ ±× °¨°¢Àº ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÚºñ·Î ºÎµå·´°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù.
¿¹¼ö´Â »çµµµé¿¡°Ô »çȸÀÇ ±â»ýÃæÀ̳ª ¶Ç´Â Àü¹®(îöÚ¦)À¸·Î ÀÚ¼±±ÝÀ» ¾ò¾î³»´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ¿ë´çÇ϶ó°í °¡¸£Ä¡Áö
¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. »çȸÇÐÀû ¼±¾ð¿¡ ¾ÆÁÖ °¡±õ°Ô °£ ¸»¾¸Àº ¡°ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï »ç¶÷À» ÆÇ´ÜÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó¡± ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
140:8.13 (1580.8) ±×´Â
°¡¸®Áö ¾Ê°í º£Çª´Â Ä£ÀýÀÌ ¿©·¯ °¡Áö »çȸ¾Ç¿¡ Ã¥ÀÓÀÌ ÀÖÀ»Áö ¸ð¸¥´Ù°í ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¸»Çß´Ù. ´ÙÀ½ ³¯, ±×°¡ ¿äûÇϰųª
µÎ »çµµ°¡ °øµ¿À¸·Î °£Ã»ÇÒ ¶§¸¦ Á¦Ãijõ°í, »çµµÀÇ ±â±ÝÀ» Á¶±Ýµµ ÀÚ¼±±ÝÀ¸·Î ½á¼´Â ¾È µÈ´Ù°í À¯´Ù¿¡°Ô ºÐ¸íÈ÷
Áö½ÃÇß´Ù. ÀÌ ¸ðµç ¹®Á¦¿¡¼ ¡°¹ì °°ÀÌ ÁöÇý·Î¿ì³ª ºñµÑ±â °°ÀÌ ¼ø°áÇÏ¶ó¡± ´Ã ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¹ö¸©À̾ú´Ù.
¾î¶² »çȸÀû »óȲ¿¡µµ ÂüÀ»¼º¤ý°ü¿ë¤ý¿ë¼¸¦ °¡¸£Ä¡´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸ñÀûÀÎ µíÇÏ¿´´Ù.
140:8.14 (1581.1) °¡Á·Àº¡ª¿©±â¼
±×¸®°í ´ÙÀ½ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼¡ª¿¹¼öÀÇ »ýȰ öÇÐÀÇ ¹Ù·Î ±× ÇÙ½ÉÀ» Â÷ÁöÇß´Ù. Çϳª´Ô¿¡ °üÇÑ ±×ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§Àº °¡Á·¿¡ ±âÃʸ¦
µÎ¾ú°í, ÇÑÆí ±×´Â Á¶»óÀ» Áö³ªÄ¡°Ô Á¸°æÇÏ´Â À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ ¼ºÇâÀ» °íÄ¡·Á°í ¾Ö½è´Ù. °¡Á· »ýȰÀ» Àΰ£ÀÇ °¡Àå ³ôÀº
ÀÓ¹«·Î ³ô¿´Áö¸¸, °¡Á· °ü°è°¡ Á¾±³Àû Àǹ«¸¦ ¹æÇØÇؼ´Â ¾È µÈ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ¹àÇû´Ù. °¡Á·Àº ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ Á¦µµ¿ä,
Á×À½ µÚ¿¡ »ì¾Æ³²Áö ¾Ê´Â´Ù´Â »ç½Ç¿¡ ÁÖÀǸ¦ ºÒ·¯ÀÏÀ¸Ä×´Ù. °¡Á·ÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ ¾î±ß³¯ ¶§ ¿¹¼ö´Â °¡Á·À» ¼½¿Áö
¾Ê°í ¹ö·È´Ù. »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÇüÁ¦¶ó´Â »õ·Ó°í ´õ Å« Á¤½Å¡ªÇϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó´Â °Í¡ªÀ» °¡¸£ÃÆ´Ù. ¿¹¼öÀÇ ½ÃÀý¿¡ ÆÈ·¹½ºÅ¸Àο¡¼,
±×¸®°í ·Î¸¶ Á¦±¹ Àü¿ª¿¡ °ÉÃÄ, ÀÌÈ¥ °ü½ÀÀº ¾öÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×´Â °áÈ¥°ú ÀÌÈ¥¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© À²¹ý ¸¸µé±â¸¦ °Åµì
¹°¸®ÃÆÁö¸¸, Ãʱ⿡ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ µû¸£´ø ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷Àº ÀÌÈ¥¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¶Ñ·ÇÇÑ ÀǰßÀ» °¡Á³°í ±×·± ÀǰßÀ» ¼½¿Áö ¾Ê°í
¿¹¼öÀÇ ´öºÐÀ¸·Î µ¹·È´Ù. ¿äÇÑ ¸¶°¡¸¦ Á¦¿ÜÇϰí, ½Å¾à(ãæå³)ÀÇ ÀúÀÚµéÀº ¸ðµÎ °áÈ¥¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀÌ·¸°Ô Á»´õ ¾ö°ÝÇϰí
Áøº¸µÈ °ü³äÀ» ÁöÄ×´Ù.
140:8.15 (1581.2) 4.
°æÁ¦Àû ŵµ. ¿¹¼ö´Â ±×°¡ ´ç¸éÇÑ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼ ÀÏÇÏ°í »ì°í ¹°°ÇÀ» ±³È¯Çß´Ù. °æÁ¦ °³Çõ°¡°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¾úÁö¸¸ ±×´Â Àç»êÀÇ
ºÒÆòµîÇÑ ºÐ¹è°¡ ºÎ´çÇÑ °Í¿¡ ºó¹øÈ÷ ÁÖÀǸ¦ ºÒ·¯ÀÏÀ¸Ä×´Ù. ±×·¯³ª À̸¦ ½ÃÁ¤Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ±×´Â ¾Æ¹«·± ´ë¾È(ÓÛäÐ)À»
³»³õÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. »çµµµéÀÌ Àç»êÀ» Â÷ÁöÇØ¼´Â ¾È µÇÁö¸¸, ºÎ¿Í Àç»êÀÌ ³ª»Ú´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ´Ù¸¸ ÆòµîÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í
°øÆòÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº Àç»ê ºÐ¹è¿¡ ¹Ý´ëÇÔÀ» ¼³ÆÄÇß´Ù°í ¼¼ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ÀÏ·¯ÁÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â »çȸ Á¤ÀÇ(ïáëù)¿Í »ê¾÷ÀÇ
°øÆòÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇÔÀ» ÀÎÁ¤ÇßÁö¸¸, À̸¦ ´Þ¼ºÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹«·± ¿øÄ¢À» ³»³õÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
140:8.16 (1581.3) ±×´Â
ÃßÁ¾Àڵ鿡°Ô ¼¼»óÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯¹°À» ÇÇÇ϶ó°í °¡¸£Ä£ ÀûÀÌ ¾ø¾ú°í ´Ù¸¸ ¿µÎ »çµµ¿¡°Ô ±×·¸°Ô Çß´Ù. ÀÇ»ç(ì¢ÞÔ)ÀÎ ´©°¡´Â
ÆòµîÇÑ »çȸ¸¦ ±»¼¼°Ô ÁÖÀåÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷À̾ú°í, ±×ÀÇ °³ÀÎÀû °üÁ¡°ú ¾î¿ï¸®°Ô ¿¹¼öÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÇØ¼®ÇÏ·Á°í ¸¹ÀÌ ¾Ö½è´Ù.
¿¹¼ö´Â ÃßÁ¾Àڵ鿡°Ô °øµ¿Ã¼ ÇüÅÂÀÇ »ýȰÀ» äÅÃÇ϶ó°í Ä£È÷ Áö½ÃÇÑ ÀûÀÌ ¾ø¾ú°í ±×·¯ÇÑ ¹®Á¦¿¡ °üÇÏ¿© ¾î¶² Á¾·ùÀÇ
¼±¾ðµµ ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
140:8.17 (1581.4) ¿¹¼ö´Â
¸»¾¸À» µè´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô Ž¿åÀ» ÇÇÇ϶ó°í ÀÚÁÖ °æ°íÇß°í, ¡°»ç¶÷ÀÇ ÇູÀº ¹°Áú Àç»êÀÇ Ç³ºÎÇÔ¿¡ ÀÖÁö ¾Ê´À´Ï¶ó¡±
¼±¾ðÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â Ç×»ó µÇÇ®ÀÌÇß´Ù: ¡°»ç¶÷ÀÌ ¿Â ¼¼»óÀ» ¾ò°íµµ Á¦ È¥À» ÀÒÀ¸¸é ¹«½¼ À̵æÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¿ä?¡± ±×´Â
Àç»ê ¼ÒÀ¯¸¦ Á÷Á¢ °ø°ÝÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÁö¸¸, ¿µÀû °¡Ä¡ÀÇ ¿ì¼±ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ Çʼö¶ó°í ÁÖÀåÇß´Ù. ÈıâÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§¿¡´Â, ´ëÁß¿¡°Ô
ºÀ»çÇÏ´Â °úÁ¤¿¡¼ Á¦½ÃÇÑ ¼ö¸¹Àº ºñÀ¯¸¦ µé¾î À¯¶õ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ ±×¸©µÈ ¿©·¯ »ýȰ °üÁ¡À» °íÄ¡·Á°í ¾Ö½è´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â °áÄÚ
°æÁ¦ ÀÌ·ÐÀ» ¸¸µé·Á°í ÀǵµÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. °¢ ½Ã´ë´Â ±âÁ¸ÀÇ ¹®Á¦¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀÚüÀÇ Ã³¹æÀ» °³¹ßÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ»
±×´Â Àß ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. ¿À´Ã³¯ À°Ã¼¸¦ ÀÔ°í »ì¸é¼ ¶¥¿¡ °è½Ã´Ù¸é ¿¹¼ö´Â ´ë´Ù¼öÀÇ ¼±ÇÑ ³²³àÀÇ ±â´ë¿¡ Å©°Ô ¾î±ß³¯
ÅÍÀÌ´Ï, ¿À´Ã³¯ÀÇ Á¤Ä¡³ª »çȸ³ª °æÁ¦¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ³íÀïÀÌ ÀÖÀ» ¶§ ´©±¸ÀÇ Æíµµ µéÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸®¶ó´Â °£´ÜÇÑ ÀÌÀ¯ ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.
¼øÀüÈ÷ Àΰ£ÀûÀÎ ³ÊÈñ ¹®Á¦µéÀ» Ç®·Á°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¸î ¹è³ª ´õ À¯´ÉÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µé±â À§ÇÏ¿© ¸¶À½ÀÇ ¿µÀû »ýȰÀ» ¾î¶»°Ô
¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô Çϴ°¡ °¡¸£Ä¡¸é¼ ±×´Â ¾ÆÁÖ ÃÊ¿¬(õ±æÔ)ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.
140:8.18 (1581.5) ¿¹¼ö´Â
¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» Çϳª´Ôó·³ ¸¸µé°í, ´ÙÀ½¿¡ ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Á¤Ä¡¤ý»çȸ¤ý°æÁ¦ ¹®Á¦¸¦ ÇØ°áÇÏ´Â µ¿¾È ÀÌÇØ½ÉÀ»
°¡Áö°í ±¸°æÇÏ·Á ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×°¡ ºñ³ÇÑ °ÍÀº Àç»êÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, Àç»ê¿¡ ±¼Á¾ÇÏ´Â ´ë´Ù¼öÀÇ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô Àç»êÀÌ ¹ÌÄ¡´Â
¿µÇâÀ̾ú´Ù. ÀÌ ¸ñ¿äÀÏ ¿ÀÈÄ¿¡ ¿¹¼ö´Â ¡°ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¹Þ´Â °Íº¸´Ù º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù¡±°í óÀ½À¸·Î µ¿·áµé¿¡°Ô ¸»Çß´Ù.
140:8.19 (1581.6) 5.
°³ÀÎÀû Á¾±³. ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿¹¼öÀÇ »çµµµéó·³, ¿¹¼öÀÇ »ý¾Ö¸¦ º¸°í ±× °¡¸£Ä§À» ´õ¿í ÀÌÇØÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ±×´Â ¿ÏÀüÇϰÔ
µÈ ÀÏ»ýÀ» À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¿¡¼ »ì¾Ò°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ±×°¡ ´ç¸éÇÑ ¹è°æÀ» µÎ°í¼ ±× ÀÏ»ýÀ» »ó»óÇÒ ¶§¿¡¾ß ±×ÀÇ µ¶Æ¯ÇÑ °¡¸£Ä§À»
°Ü¿ì ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ½Å´Ù¿î ¼ºÇ°°ú »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ¼º°ÝÀ» µå·¯³»´Â µ¥ °¡Àå µµ¿òÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀº ±×ÀÇ ÀÏ»ýÀÌ¿ä,
¿µÎ »çµµ¿¡°Ô ÁØ °¡¸£Ä§À̳ª ±ºÁß¿¡°Ô ÇÑ ¼³±³°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.
140:8.20 (1582.1) ¿¹¼ö´Â
È÷ºê¸®ÀÎ ¼±ÁöÀÚ³ª ±×¸®½ºÀÎ µµ´ö°¡µéÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» °ø°ÝÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ÁÖ´Â ÀÌ À§´ëÇÑ ¼±»ýµéÀÌ ºÎ¸£Â¢´Â ¸¹Àº ÁÁÀº
°ÍÀ» ÀνÄÇßÀ¸³ª ¹«¾ð°¡ ´õ Å« °Í, ¡°»ç¶÷ÀÇ ¶æÀÌ ÀÚÁøÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ´Â °Í¡±À» °¡¸£Ä¡·Á°í ¶¥¿¡ ³»·Á¿Ô´Ù.
¿¹¼ö´Â ´Ù¸¸ Á¾±³ÀÎ, ¿ÂÅë Á¾±³Àû ´À³¦¿¡ ½Î¿© ÀÖ°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿µÀû Ãæµ¿¿¡ µû¶ó¼¸¸ ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ´Â »ç¶÷À» ¸¸µé±â¸¦ ¿øÇÏÁö
¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÇÑ ¹ø ¾óÇÍ ±×¸¦ º¼ ¼ö ÀÖ¾ú´Ù¸é, ¿¹¼ö°¡ ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÏ¿¡ Å« °æÇèÀ» °¡Áø ½ÇÀçÇÑ »ç¶÷À̾úÀ½À»
¾Ë¾ÆÂ÷·ÈÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ Á¡¿¡¼ ¿¹¼öÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§Àº ±âµ¶±³ ½Ã´ëÀÇ ¿©·¯ ¼¼±â¸¦ ÅëÇØ¼ °è¼Ó, Å͹«´Ï¾øÀÌ ¿Ö°îµÇ°í
¸¹ÀÌ ¿ÍÀü(èÅîî)µÇ¾ú´Ù. ³ÊÈñ´Â ¶ÇÇÑ ÁÖÀÇ ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÔ°ú °â¼ÕÇÔ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ºñ¶Ô¾îÁø »ý°¢À» Áö³à ¿Ô´Ù. ±×°¡ ÀÏ»ý¿¡¼
¸ñÇ¥·Î ÇÑ °ÍÀº ´ç´çÇÑ ÀÚÁ¸½ÉÀ̾ú´ø µíÇÏ´Ù. »ç¶÷ÀÌ ÂüÀ¸·Î ³ô¾ÆÁú ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ³·Ãß¶ó°í Ãæ°íÇß´Ù. ±×°¡
Á¤¸»·Î ¸ñÇ¥·Î ÇÑ °ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÇâÇÑ ÂüµÈ °â¼ÕÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ¼º½ÇÇÔ¡ª±ú²ýÇÑ ¸¶À½¡ªÀ» ³ôÀÌ Æò°¡Çß´Ù. ÀÎǰÀ»
Æò°¡ÇÒ ¶§ Ãæ½ÇÀº À¸¶ä°¡´Â ¹Ì´öÀ̾ú°í, ÇÑÆí ¿ë±â´Â ±×ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÇ ¹Ù·Î ±× ÇÙ½ÉÀ̾ú´Ù. ¡°µÎ·Á¿ö ¸»¶ó¡±°¡ Ç¥¾î¿ä,
ÂüÀ»¼º ÀÖ°Ô °ßµð´Â ŵµ´Â °°ÇÇÑ ÀÎǰÀÇ ÀÌ»ó(ìµßÌ)À̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼öÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§Àº ¿ë¸Í°ú ¿ë±â¿Í ¿ë°¨ÇÑ Á¤½ÅÀÇ Á¾±³ÀÌ´Ù.
À̰ÍÀÌ ¹Ù·Î ±×°¡ º¸Åë »ç¶÷ ¿µÎ ¸íÀ» °³ÀÎ ´ëÇ¥·Î¼ ¼±ÅÃÇÑ ÀÌÀ¯À̸ç, À̵éÀÇ ´ë´Ù¼ö´Â °ÅÄ¥°í ưưÇÏ°í ³²ÀÚ´Ù¿î
¾îºÎ¿´´Ù.
140:8.21 (1582.2) ¿¹¼ö´Â
±× ½Ã´ëÀÇ »çȸ¾Ç¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÇÏ°í ½ÍÀº ¸»ÀÌ °ÅÀÇ ¾ø¾ú´Ù. µµ´öÀû ¹æÅÁÀ» ¾ð±ÞÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀÌ µå¹°¾ú´Ù. ±×´Â ÂüµÈ
¹Ì´öÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡´Â Àû±ØÀûÀÎ ¼±»ýÀ̾ú´Ù. ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó°í °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ¹æ¹ýÀ» ¼¼½ÉÇÏ°Ô ÇÇÇß°í ¾ÇÀ» ¼±ÀüÇÏ·Á ÇÏÁö
¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×´Â µµ´öÀ» °³ÇõÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µµ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù. ÀηùÀÇ À°¿å(ë¿é¯)Àº Á¾±³Àû ²ÙÁö¶÷À̳ª À²¹ýÀ¸·Î ±ÝÁöÇÑ´Ù°í
¾ï´©¸¦ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» Àß ¾Ë¾Ò°í ±×·¸°Ô »çµµµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£ÃÆ´Ù. ¾ó¸¶ ¾È µÇ´Â ºñ³Àº ´ëü·Î ÀÚ¸¸¤ýÀÜÀΤý¾ï¾Ð¤ýÀ§¼±¿¡
´ëÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù.
140:8.22 (1582.3) ¿¹¼ö´Â
¿äÇÑó·³, ¹Ù¸®»õÀÎÁ¶Â÷ ¸Í·ÄÈ÷ ºñ³ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¸¹Àº ¼±â°ü°ú ¹Ù¸®»õÀÎÀÌ ¸¶À½Àº Á¤Á÷ÇÔÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò°í, Á¾±³Àû ÀüÅë¿¡
³ë¿¹Ã³·³ ¸Å¿© ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ» ÀÌÇØÇß´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ¡°¸ÕÀú ³ª¹«¸¦ ÁÁ°Ô ¸¸µå´Â ÀÏ¡±À» Å©°Ô °Á¶Çß´Ù. ±×°¡ ¾î¶² ¸î
°¡Áö Ưº°ÇÑ ¹Ì´ö »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, »ý¾Ö Àüü¸¦ ¼ÒÁßÈ÷ ¿©±ä´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¼¼ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô °Á¶ÇÏ¿´´Ù.
140:8.23 (1582.4) ¿äÇÑÀÌ
À̳¯ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ÇÑ °¡Áö ¾òÀº °ÍÀº ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¹Ï´Â Á¾±³ÀÇ ÇÙ½ÉÀÌ Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇÏ·Á´Â µ¿±â¸¦
°¡Áø ÀÎǰ, ±×¸®°í ÀÌ¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ÀÚºñ·Î¿î ÀΰÝÀ» ¾ò´Â µ¥ ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù.
140:8.24 (1582.5) º£µå·Î´Â
±×µéÀÌ ¹Ù¾ßÈå·Î ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ·Á´Â º¹À½Àº ¿Â Àηù¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Á¤¸»·Î »õ·Î¿î ½ÃÀÛÀ̶ó´Â »ý°¢À» ±ú´Þ¾Ò´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÌ ÀλóÀ»
³ªÁß¿¡ ¹Ù¿ï¿¡°Ô ÀüÇß°í, ¹Ù¿ïÀº À̷κÎÅÍ ±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ¡°µÑ° ¾Æ´ã¡±À̶ó´Â ±³¸®¸¦ Áö¾î³Â´Ù.
140:8.25 (1582.6) ¾ß°íº¸´Â
¶¥¿¡¼ ÀÚ³àµéÀÌ ¸¶Ä¡ ¿Ï¼ºµÈ Çϴóª¶ó ½Ã¹ÎÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì µÈ °Íó·³ »ì±â¸¦ ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¹Ù¶õ´Ù´Â °¨°Ý½º·¯¿î Áø¸®¸¦ ±ú´Þ¾Ò´Ù.
140:8.26 (1582.7) ¿¹¼ö´Â
»ç¶÷µéÀÌ ´Ù¸¥ °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾Ò°í »çµµµé¿¡°Ô ±×·¸´Ù°í °¡¸£ÃÆ´Ù. Á¦ÀÚ¿Í ½ÅÀÚµéÀ» ¾î¶² Á¤ÇØÁø ÇüÅ¿¡ ¸ÂÃß¾î ÇÑ ¸ð¾çÀ¸·Î
¸¸µé·Á°í ¾Ö¾²±â¸¦ »ï°¡¶ó°í »çµµµé¿¡°Ô Ç×»ó ÈÆ°èÇÏ¿´´Ù. °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ Àڱ⠹æ½Ä´ë·Î Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼ ¿ÏÀüÇØÁö°í ÀÖ´Â
µ¶¸³µÈ °³ÀÎÀ» °³¹ßÇϵµ·Ï ¹ö·ÁµÎ·Á°í ¾Ö½è´Ù. º£µå·ÎÀÇ ¿©·¯ Áú¹® Áß Çϳª¿¡ ´ë´äÇÏ¿©, ÁÖ´Â ¸»¾¸Çß´Ù: ¡°¾î¸°¾ÆÀ̷μ
»õ·Ó°í ´õ ³ªÀº »îÀ» ´Ù½Ã ½ÃÀÛÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï »ç¶÷µéÀ» ÇØ¹æÇϱ⸦ ³»°¡ ¿øÇϳë¶ó.¡± ¿¹¼ö´Â ÂüµÈ ¼±ÇÔÀº ÀǽÄ(ëòãÛ)ÇÏÁö
¾Ê°í ÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í, ÀÚ¼±À» º£Ç® ¶§ ¹Ù¸¥ ¼ÕÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇÏ´ÂÁö ¿Þ¼ÕÀÌ ¸ð¸£°Ô Çϱ⸦ ¾ðÁ¦³ª ÁÖÀåÇÏ¿´´Ù.
140:8.27 (1583.1) À̳¯
¿ÀÈÄ¿¡ ¼¼ »çµµ´Â ÁÖÀÇ Á¾±³°¡ ¿µÀû Àڱ⠹ݼº¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹«·± Á¦ÇÑÀÌ ¾øÀ½À» ±ú´Ý°í ³î¶ú´Ù. ¿¹¼öÀÇ ½ÃÀý ÀÌÀü°ú
ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ÀÖ´ø ¸ðµç Á¾±³´Â, ±âµ¶±³Á¶Â÷ ¾ç½ÉÀûÀ¸·Î Àڱ⸦ ¹Ý¼ºÇ϶ó°í Á¶½É½º·´°Ô Áö½ÃÇÑ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ³ª»ç·¿ ¿¹¼öÀÇ
Á¾±³´Â ±×·¸Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¿¹¼öÀÇ »ýȰ öÇп¡´Â ¾Æ¿¹ Á¾±³Àû ÀÚ¾Æ ¹Ý¼ºÀÌ ¾ø´Ù. ¸ñ¼öÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀº °áÄÚ ÀÎǰÀ» ¸¸µé¶ó°í
°¡¸£Ä¡Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×´Â ÀÎǰÀÇ ¼ºÀåÀ» °¡¸£Ãưí, Çϴóª¶ó´Â °ÜÀÚ¾¾¿Í °°´Ù°í ¿ÜÃÆ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿¹¼ö´Â ¿À¸¸ÇÑ ÀÚ±â
º»À§¸¦ ¸·´Â ¼ö´ÜÀ¸·Î ÀÚ¾Æ ºÐ¼®À» ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó´Â ¸»¾¸Àº ÀüÇô ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.
140:8.28 (1583.2) Çϴóª¶ó¿¡
µé¾î°¥ ±Ç¸®´Â ½Å¾Ó, °ð °³ÀÎÀÇ ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ ´Þ·Á ÀÖ´Ù. Çϴóª¶ó·Î Áøº¸ÇÏ¿© °è¼Ó ¿Ã¶ó°¡´À¶ó°í Ä¡¸£´Â °ªÀº ÁøÁÖ,
»ç¶÷ÀÌ °¡Áø °ÍÀ» ¸ðµÎ ÆÈ¾Æ¼ ¾ò°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â °ªºñ½Ñ ÁøÁÖ¿Í °°´Ù.
140:8.29 (1583.3) ¿¹¼öÀÇ
°¡¸£Ä§Àº ¾àÀÚ¿Í ³ë¿¹ »Ó ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» À§ÇÑ Á¾±³ÀÌ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ Á¾±³´Â (´ç´ë¿¡) °áÄÚ ½ÅÁ¶¿Í ½ÅÇÐ ¹ýÄ¢À¸·Î
±¸Ã¼ÈµÇÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×´Â ÇÑ ÁÙÀÇ ±Ûµµ µÚ¿¡ ³²±âÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ÀÏ»ý°ú °¡¸£Ä§Àº ¾î´À ½Ã´ë³ª ¾î´À ¼¼°è¿¡µµ,
¿µÀû ¾È³»¿Í µµ´öÀûÀÎ °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ µÇ±â¿¡ Àû´çÇÑ À¯»ê(ë¶ß§), ¿µ°¨À» ÁÖ´Â ÀÌ»óÀû À¯»êÀ¸·Î, ¿ìÁÖ¿¡ ³²°å´Ù. ¿À´Ã³¯µµ
¿¹¼öÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§Àº °¢ Á¾±³¿¡°Ô »ì¾Æ ÀÖ´Â Èñ¸ÁÀ̱â´Â ÇÏÁö¸¸, ±× ÀÚü·Î¼, ¸ðµç Á¾±³¿Í µû·Î ±¸º°µÈ´Ù.
140:8.30 (1583.4) ¿¹¼ö´Â
Á¾±³°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼ »ç¶÷ÀÌ À¯ÀÏÇÏ°Ô Ãß±¸ÇÒ ÀÏÀ̶ó°í »çµµµé¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡Áö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±â´Â °Í¿¡ °üÇÑ
À¯´ëÀÎÀÇ °ü³äÀ̾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª Á¾±³°¡ ¿µÎ »çµµ°¡ Àü³äÇÒ ÀÏÀ̶ó°í ÁÖÀåÇß´Ù. ¿¹¼ö°¡ ½ÅÀÚµéÀÇ ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ ±³¾ç Ãß±¸¸¦
¸·À¸·Á°í °¡¸£Ä£ °ÍÀº Çϳªµµ ¾ø´Ù. ´Ù¸¸ ±×´Â ÀüÅë¿¡ ¹ÀÎ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ Á¾±³ ÇдçµéÀ» ºñ³ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×´Â »ý°¢ÀÌ
ÀÚÀ¯·Ó°í ¸¶À½ÀÌ ³Ð¾ú°í, ¹Ú½ÄÇÏ°í ³Ê±×·¯¿ü´Ù. ¿Ã¹Ù¸£°Ô »ç´Â ±×ÀÇ Ã¶Çп¡´Â ÀÚÀǽÄÇÏ´Â °æ°ÇÇÑ ¾ðÇàÀÌ ¼³ ÀÚ¸®°¡
¾ø´Ù.
140:8.31 (1583.5) ÁÖ´Â ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ »ì´ø ½Ã´ë³ª ÈÄÀÏ¿¡ ¾î´À ½Ã´ë¿¡µµ ºñÁ¾±³Àû ¹®Á¦¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¾Æ¹«·±
ÇØ°áÃ¥À» ³»³õÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ½ÇüµéÀ» ²ç¶Õ¾îº¸´Â ¿µÀû ÅëÂû·ÂÀ» °³¹ßÇÏ°í µ¶Ã¢ÀûÀ¸·Î »ç´Â ÁÖµµ±ÇÀ»
ÀÚ±ØÇÏ°í ½Í¾îÇß°í ÀηùÀÇ ±âÃÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿µ±¸ÇÑ ¿µÀû Çʿ信¸¸ ¼øÀüÈ÷ °ü½ÉÀ» °¡Á³´Ù. ±×´Â Çϳª´Ô°ú °°Àº Á¤µµÀÇ
¼±(à¼)À» µå·¯³Â´Ù. »ç¶û¡ªÁø¸®¤ý¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ò¤ý¼±¡ªÀÌ ½ÅÀÇ ÀÌ»óÀÌ¿ä ¿µ¿øÇÑ ½Çü¶ó°í Âù¾çÇÏ¿´´Ù.
140:8.32 (1583.6) ÁÖ´Â
»ç¶÷ ¼Ó¿¡¼ »õ·Î¿î Á¤½Å, »õ·Î¿î ÀÇÁö¸¦ âÁ¶ÇÏ·Á°í¡ªÁø¸®¸¦ ¾Ë°í, µ¿Á¤½ÉÀ» üÇèÇÏ°í ¼±À» ÅÃÇÏ´Â »õ ´É·ÂÀ»
ÀüÇÏ·Á°í¡ª¿À¼ÌÀ¸´Ï, À̰ÍÀº Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ °Í °°ÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô µÇ·Á´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¿å±¸¿Í ¾Æ¿ï·¯, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ
¶æ°ú Á¶È¸¦ ÀÌ·ç·Á ÇÏ´Â ÀÇÁöÀÌ´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
8. Thursday Afternoon
on the Lake
140:8.1 Jesus well knew that his apostles
were not fully assimilating his teachings. He decided to give
some special instruction to Peter, James, and John, hoping they
would be able to clarify the ideas of their associates. He saw
that, while some features of the idea of a spiritual kingdom
were being grasped by the twelve, they steadfastly persisted
in attaching these new spiritual teachings directly onto their
old and entrenched literal concepts of the kingdom of heaven
as a restoration of David's throne and the re-establishment
of Israel as a temporal power on earth. Accordingly, on Thursday
afternoon Jesus went out from the shore in a boat with Peter,
James, and John to talk over the affairs of the kingdom. This
was a four hours' teaching conference, embracing scores of questions
and answers, and may most profitably be put in this record by
reorganizing the summary of this momentous afternoon as it was
given by Simon Peter to his brother, Andrew, the following morning:
140:8.2 1. Doing the Father's will. Jesus' teaching to trust
in the overcare of the heavenly Father was not a blind and passive
fatalism. He quoted with approval, on this afternoon, an old
Hebrew saying: " He who will not work shall not eat. "
He pointed to his own experience as sufficient commentary on
his teachings. His precepts about trusting the Father must not
be adjudged by the social or economic conditions of modern times
or any other age. His instruction embraces the ideal principles
of living near God in all ages and on all worlds.
140:8.3 Jesus made clear to the three the difference between
the requirements of apostleship and discipleship. And even then
he did not forbid the exercise of prudence and foresight by
the twelve. What he preached against was not forethought but
anxiety, worry. He taught the active and alert submission to
God's will. In answer to many of their questions regarding frugality
and thriftiness, he simply called attention to his life as carpenter,
boatmaker, and fisherman, and to his careful organization of
the twelve. He sought to make it clear that the world is not
to be regarded as an enemy; that the circumstances of life constitute
a divine dispensation working along with the children of God.
140:8.4 Jesus had great difficulty in getting them to understand
his personal practice of nonresistance. He absolutely refused
to defend himself, and it appeared to the apostles that he would
be pleased if they would pursue the same policy. He taught them
not to resist evil, not to combat injustice or injury, but he
did not teach passive tolerance of wrongdoing. And he made it
plain on this afternoon that he approved of the social punishment
of evildoers and criminals, and that the civil government must
sometimes employ force for the maintenance of social order and
in the execution of justice.
140:8.5 He never ceased to warn his disciples against the evil
practice of retaliation; he made no allowance for revenge, the
idea of getting even. He deplored the holding of grudges. He
disallowed the idea of an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.
He discountenanced the whole concept of private and personal
revenge, assigning these matters to civil government, on the
one hand, and to the judgment of God, on the other. He made
it clear to the three that his teachings applied to the individual,
not the state. He summarized his instructions up to that time
regarding these matters, as:
140:8.6 Love your enemies-remember the moral claims of human
brotherhood.
140:8.7 The futility of evil: A wrong is not righted by vengeance.
Do not make the mistake of fighting evil with its own weapons.
140:8.8 1 Have faith-confidence in the eventual triumph of divine
justice and eternal goodness.
140:8.9 2. Political attitude. He cautioned his apostles to
be discreet in their remarks concerning the strained relations
then existing between the Jewish people and the Roman government;
he forbade them to become in any way embroiled in these difficulties.
He was always careful to avoid the political snares of his enemies,
ever making reply, " Render to Caesar the things which
are Caesar's and to God the things which are God's. " He
refused to have his attention diverted from his mission of establishing
a new way of salvation; he would not permit himself to be concerned
about anything else. In his personal life he was always duly
observant of all civil laws and regulations; in all his public
teachings he ignored the civic, social, and economic realms.
He told the three apostles that he was concerned only with the
principles of man's inner and personal spiritual life.
140:8.10 Jesus was not, therefore, a political reformer. He
did not come to reorganize the world; even if he had done this,
it would have been applicable only to that day and generation.
Nevertheless, he did show man the best way of living, and no
generation is exempt from the labor of discovering how best
to adapt Jesus' life to its own problems. But never make the
mistake of identifying Jesus' teachings with any political or
economic theory, with any social or industrial system.
140:8.11 3. Social attitude. The Jewish rabbis had long debated
the question: Who is my neighbor? Jesus came presenting the
idea of active and spontaneous kindness, a love of one's fellow
men so genuine that it expanded the neighborhood to include
the whole world, thereby making all men one's neighbors. But
with all this, Jesus was interested only in the individual,
not the mass. Jesus was not a sociologist, but he did labor
to break down all forms of selfish isolation. He taught pure
sympathy, compassion. Michael of Nebadon is a mercy-dominated
Son; compassion is his very nature.
140:8.12 The Master did not say that men should never entertain
their friends at meat, but he did say that his followers should
make feasts for the poor and the unfortunate. Jesus had a firm
sense of justice, but it was always tempered with mercy. He
did not teach his apostles that they were to be imposed upon
by social parasites or professional alms-seekers. The nearest
he came to making sociological pronouncements was to say, "
Judge not, that you be not judged. "
140:8.13 He made it clear that indiscriminate kindness may be
blamed for many social evils. The following day Jesus definitely
instructed Judas that no apostolic funds were to be given out
as alms except upon his request or upon the joint petition of
two of the apostles. In all these matters it was the practice
of Jesus always to say, " Be as wise as serpents but as
harmless as doves. " It seemed to be his purpose in all
social situations to teach patience, tolerance, and forgiveness.
140:8.14 The family occupied the very center of Jesus' philosophy
of life¡ªhere and hereafter. He based his teachings about God
on the family, while he sought to correct the Jewish tendency
to overhonor ancestors. He exalted family life as the highest
human duty but made it plain that family relationships must
not interfere with religious obligations. He called attention
to the fact that the family is a temporal institution; that
it does not survive death. Jesus did not hesitate to give up
his family when the family ran counter to the Father's will.
He taught the new and larger brotherhood of man¡ªthe sons of
God. In Jesus' time divorce practices were lax in Palestine
and throughout the Roman Empire. He repeatedly refused to lay
down laws regarding marriage and divorce, but many of Jesus'
early followers had strong opinions on divorce and did not hesitate
to attribute them to him. All of the New Testament writers held
to these more stringent and advanced ideas about divorce except
John Mark.
140:8.15 4. Economic attitude. Jesus worked, lived, and traded
in the world as he found it. He was not an economic reformer,
although he did frequently call attention to the injustice of
the unequal distribution of wealth. But he did not offer any
suggestions by way of remedy. He made it plain to the three
that, while his apostles were not to hold property, he was not
preaching against wealth and property, merely its unequal and
unfair distribution. He recognized the need for social justice
and industrial fairness, but he offered no rules for their attainment.
140:8.16 He never taught his followers to avoid earthly possessions,
only his twelve apostles. Luke, the physician, was a strong
believer in social equality, and he did much to interpret Jesus'
sayings in harmony with his personal beliefs. Jesus never personally
directed his followers to adopt a communal mode of life; he
made no pronouncement of any sort regarding such matters.
140:8.17 Jesus frequently warned his listeners against covetousness,
declaring that " a man's happiness consists not in the
abundance of his material possessions. " He constantly
reiterated, " What shall it profit a man if he gain the
whole world and lose his own soul? " He made no direct
attack on the possession of property, but he did insist that
it is eternally essential that spiritual values come first.
In his later teachings he sought to correct many erroneous Urantia
views of life by narrating numerous parables which he presented
in the course of his public ministry. Jesus never intended to
formulate economic theories; he well knew that each age must
evolve its own remedies for existing troubles. And if Jesus
were on earth today, living his life in the flesh, he would
be a great disappointment to the majority of good men and women
for the simple reason that he would not take sides in present-day
political, social, or economic disputes. He would remain grandly
aloof while teaching you how to perfect your inner spiritual
life so as to render you manyfold more competent to attack the
solution of your purely human problems.
140:8.18 Jesus would make all men Godlike and then stand by
sympathetically while these sons of God solve their own political,
social, and economic problems. It was not wealth that he denounced,
but what wealth does to the majority of its devotees. On this
Thursday afternoon Jesus first told his associates that "
it is more blessed to give than to receive. "
140:8.19 5. Personal religion. You, as did his apostles, should
the better understand Jesus' teachings by his life. He lived
a perfected life on Urantia, and his unique teachings can only
be understood when that life is visualized in its immediate
background. It is his life, and not his lessons to the twelve
or his sermons to the multitudes, that will assist most in revealing
the Father's divine character and loving personality.
140:8.20 Jesus did not attack the teachings of the Hebrew prophets
or the Greek moralists. The Master recognized the many good
things which these great teachers stood for, but he had come
down to earth to teach something additional, " the voluntary
conformity of man's will to God's will. " Jesus did not
want simply to produce a religious man, a mortal wholly occupied
with religious feelings and actuated only by spiritual impulses.
Could you have had but one look at him, you would have known
that Jesus was a real man of great experience in the things
of this world. The teachings of Jesus in this respect have been
grossly perverted and much misrepresented all down through the
centuries of the Christian era; you have also held perverted
ideas about the Master's meekness and humility. What he aimed
at in his life appears to have been a superb self-respect. He
only advised man to humble himself that he might become truly
exalted; what he really aimed at was true humility toward God.
He placed great value upon sincerity-a pure heart. Fidelity
was a cardinal virtue in his estimate of character, while courage
was the very heart of his teachings. " Fear not "
was his watchword, and patient endurance his ideal of strength
of character. The teachings of Jesus constitute a religion of
valor, courage, and heroism. And this is just why he chose as
his personal representatives twelve commonplace men, the majority
of whom were rugged, virile, and manly fishermen.
140:8.21 Jesus had little to say about the social vices of his
day; seldom did he make reference to moral delinquency. He was
a positive teacher of true virtue. He studiously avoided the
negative method of imparting instruction; he refused to advertise
evil. He was not even a moral reformer. He well knew, and so
taught his apostles, that the sensual urges of mankind are not
suppressed by either religious rebuke or legal prohibitions.
His few denunciations were largely directed against pride, cruelty,
oppression, and hypocrisy.
140:8.22 Jesus did not vehemently denounce even the Pharisees,
as did John. He knew many of the scribes and Pharisees were
honest of heart; he understood their enslaving bondage to religious
traditions. Jesus laid great emphasis on " first making
the tree good. " He impressed the three that he valued
the whole life, not just a certain few special virtues.
140:8.23 The one thing which John gained from this day's teaching
was that the heart of Jesus' religion consisted in the acquirement
of a compassionate character coupled with a personality motivated
to do the will of the Father in heaven.
140:8.24 Peter grasped the idea that the gospel they were about
to proclaim was really a fresh beginning for the whole human
race. He conveyed this impression subsequently to Paul, who
formulated therefrom his doctrine of Christ as " the second
Adam. "
140:8.25 James grasped the thrilling truth that Jesus wanted
his children on earth to live as though they were already citizens
of the completed heavenly kingdom.
140:8.26 Jesus knew men were different, and he so taught his
apostles. He constantly exhorted them to refrain from trying
to mold the disciples and believers according to some set pattern.
He sought to allow each soul to develop in its own way, a perfecting
and separate individual before God. In answer to one of Peter's
many questions, the Master said: " I want to set men free
so that they can start out afresh as little children upon the
new and better life. " Jesus always insisted that true
goodness must be unconscious, in bestowing charity not allowing
the left hand to know what the right hand does.
140:8.27 The three apostles were shocked this afternoon when
they realized that their Master's religion made no provision
for spiritual self-examination. All religions before and after
the times of Jesus, even Christianity, carefully provide for
conscientious self-examination. But not so with the religion
of Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus' philosophy of life is without religious
introspection. The carpenter's son never taught character building;
he taught character growth, declaring that the kingdom of heaven
is like a mustard seed. But Jesus said nothing which would proscribe
self-analysis as a prevention of conceited egotism.
140:8.28 The right to enter the kingdom is conditioned by faith,
personal belief. The cost of remaining in the progressive ascent
of the kingdom is the pearl of great price, in order to possess
which a man sells all that he has.
140:8.29 The teaching of Jesus is a religion for everybody,
not alone for weaklings and slaves. His religion never became
crystallized (during his day) into creeds and theological laws;
he left not a line of writing behind him. His life and teachings
were bequeathed the universe as an inspirational and idealistic
inheritance suitable for the spiritual guidance and moral instruction
of all ages on all worlds. And even today, Jesus' teaching stands
apart from all religions, as such, albeit it is the living hope
of every one of them.
140:8.30 Jesus did not teach his apostles that religion is man's
only earthly pursuit; that was the Jewish idea of serving God.
But he did insist that religion was the exclusive business of
the twelve. Jesus taught nothing to deter his believers from
the pursuit of genuine culture; he only detracted from the tradition-bound
religious schools of Jerusalem. He was liberal, bighearted,
learned, and tolerant. Self-conscious piety had no place in
his philosophy of righteous living.
140:8.31 The Master offered no solutions for the nonreligious
problems of his own age nor for any subsequent age. Jesus wished
to develop spiritual insight into eternal realities and to stimulate
initiative in the originality of living; he concerned himself
exclusively with the underlying and permanent spiritual needs
of the human race. He revealed a goodness equal to God. He exalted
love-truth, beauty, and goodness-as the divine ideal and the
eternal reality.
140:8.32 The Master came to create in man a new spirit, a new
will-to impart a new capacity for knowing the truth, experiencing
compassion, and choosing goodness-the will to be in harmony
with God's will, coupled with the eternal urge to become perfect,
even as the Father in heaven is perfect.
|
9.
¼ºÁ÷¿¡ ÀÓ¸íÇÏ´Â ³¯
140:9.1 (1583.7) ¿¹¼ö´Â ´ÙÀ½ ¾È½ÄÀÏ¿¡
»çµµµé¿¡°Ô ¸ôµÎÇß°í »çµµµéÀ» ¼¼¿ü´ø »êÁö·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬´Ù. ±æ°íµµ ´õÇÒ ³ªÀ§ ¾øÀÌ °¨µ¿ÀûÀÎ °Ý·ÁÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» Ä£È÷ ÁÖ½Å
µÚ¿¡, ¿µÎ »çµµ¸¦ ¼ºÁ÷¿¡ ÀÓ¸íÇÏ´Â ¾ö¼÷ÇÑ ÇàÀ§¿¡ µé¾î°¬´Ù. ÀÌ ¾È½ÄÀÏ ¿ÀÈÄ¿¡ ¿¹¼ö´Â »êÇ㸮¿¡¼ µÑ·¹¿¡ »çµµµéÀ»
¸ðÀ¸°í, ¼¼»ó¿¡ ±×µé¸¸ µÎ°í ¶°³ª¾ß ÇÏ´Â ³¯¿¡ ´ëºñÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ¸Ã±â¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ °èÁ¦¿¡
¾Æ¹«·± »õ·Î¿î °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ ¾ø¾ú°í ´Ù¸¸ À̾߱â¿Í Ä£±³¿¡ ½Ã°£À» º¸³Â´Ù.
140:9.2 (1584.1) ¿¹¼ö´Â
¹Ù·Î ÀÌ ÀÚ¸®¿¡¼ Çß´ø »çµµ ÀÓ¸í ¼³±³ÀÇ ¿©·¯ ¸ð½ÀÀ» µ¹¾Æº¸¾Ò°í, ´ÙÀ½¿¡ Çϳª¾¿ ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ºÎ¸£°í ±×ÀÇ ´ëÇ¥·Î¼
¼¼»óÀ¸·Î ¶°³ª°¡µµ·Ï ÀÓ¸íÇß´Ù. ¼ºÁ÷ ÀÓ¸í½Ä¿¡¼ ÁÖÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀº À̰ÍÀ̾ú´Ù, ¡°¿Â ¼¼°è·Î °¡¼ Çϴóª¶óÀÇ ±â»Û ¼Ò½ÄÀ»
ÀüÆÄÇ϶ó. ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î Æ÷·Î µÈ ÀÚ¸¦ ÇØ¹æÇÏ°í ¾ï¾Ð¹Þ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ À§·ÎÇϸç, °íÅë¹Þ´Â ÀÚ¸¦ µ¹º¸¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ °ÅÀú ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï
°ÅÀú ÁÖ¶ó.¡±
140:9.3 (1584.2) ¿¹¼ö´Â
µ·À̳ª ¿©¹ú ¿ÊÀ» °¡Áö°í °¡Áö ¸»¶ó ŸÀ̸£¸ç ¸»Çß´Ù ¡°ÀϲÛÀº ÀÓ±ÝÀ» ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¸¶¶¥Çϴ϶ó.¡± ¸¶Ä§³» ±×´Â ¸»Çß´Ù.
¡°º¸¶ó, ³»°¡ À̸®µé ÇѰ¡¿îµ¥ ¾çó·³ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ º¸³»³ë¶ó. ±×·±Áï ³ÊÈñ´Â ¹ì°ú °°ÀÌ ÁöÇý·Ó°í ºñµÑ±âó·³ ¼ø°áÇ϶ó.
±×·¯³ª »ìÇÊÁö´Ï, ³ÊÈñÀÇ ÀûÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ °øÈ¸(Íëüå) ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ²ø°í °¥ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ȸ´ç¿¡¼ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¡°èÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̶ó.
ÀÌ º¹À½À» ¹Ï´Â´Ù°í ³ÊÈñ´Â Ãѵ¶°ú ±Ç·ÂÀÚµé ¾Õ¿¡ ³Ñ°ÜÁö°Ú°í ³ÊÈñÀÇ ¹Ù·Î ±× °£ÁõÀÌ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ³ª¸¦ À§ÇÑ Áõ¾ðÀÌ
µÉÁö´Ï¶ó. ±×¸®°í ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÀçÆÇÀ¸·Î À̲ø ¶§, ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸»ÇÒ±î °ÆÁ¤ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ³» ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ³ÊÈñ ¾È¿¡ ±êµé°í
±×·± ¶§¿¡ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÅëÇØ¼ ¸»¾¸ÇϽø®¶ó. ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ´õ·¯´Â Á×À½À» ´çÇÏ°Ú°í ¶¥¿¡¼ Çϴóª¶ó¸¦ ¼¼¿ì±â Àü¿¡ ÀÌ
º¹À½ ¶§¹®¿¡ ½¢ÇÑ ¹ÎÁ·¿¡°Ô ¹Ì¿òÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó. ±×·¯³ª µÎ·Á¿ö ¸»¶ó. ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² Çϰڰí, ³» ¿µÀÌ ¿Â ¼¼»óÀ¸·Î
³ÊÈñ ¾Õ¿¡ °¡¸®¶ó. ±×¸®°í ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¸ÕÀú À¯´ëÀο¡°Ô, ±×¸®°í ³ª¼ À̹æÀο¡°Ô °¡´Â µ¿¾È, ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿Í
ÇÔ²² °è½Ã¸®¶ó.¡±
140:9.4 (1584.3) ±×¸®°í
»ê¿¡¼ ³»·Á¿Í¼ ±×µéÀº ¼¼º£´ë ÁýÀÇ °Åó·Î µ¹¾Æ°¬´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
9. The Day
of Consecration
140:9.1 The next Sabbath day Jesus devoted
to his apostles, journeying back to the highland where he had
ordained them; and there, after a long and beautifully touching
personal message of encouragement, he engaged in the solemn
act of the consecration of the twelve. This Sabbath afternoon
Jesus assembled the apostles around him on the hillside and
gave them into the hands of his heavenly Father in preparation
for the day when he would be compelled to leave them alone in
the world. There was no new teaching on this occasion, just
visiting and communion.
140:9.2 Jesus reviewed many features of the ordination sermon,
delivered on this same spot, and then, calling them before him
one by one, he commissioned them to go forth in the world as
his representatives. The Master's consecration charge was: "
Go into all the world and preach the glad tidings of the kingdom.
Liberate spiritual captives, comfort the oppressed, and minister
to the afflicted. Freely you have received, freely give. "
140:9.3 Jesus advised them to take neither money nor extra clothing,
saying, " The laborer is worthy of his hire. " And
finally he said: " Behold I send you forth as sheep in
the midst of wolves; be you therefore as wise as serpents and
as harmless as doves. But take heed, for your enemies will bring
you up before their councils, while in their synagogues they
will castigate you. Before governors and rulers you will be
brought because you believe this gospel, and your very testimony
shall be a witness for me to them. And when they lead you to
judgment, be not anxious about what you shall say, for the spirit
of my Father indwells you and will at such a time speak through
you. Some of you will be put to death, and before you establish
the kingdom on earth, you will be hated by many peoples because
of this gospel; but fear not; I will be with you, and my spirit
shall go before you into all the world. And my Father's presence
will abide with you while you go first to the Jews, then to
the gentiles. "
140:9.4 And when they came down from the mountain, they journeyed
back to their home in Zebedee's house.
|
10. ¼ºÁ÷ ÀÓ¸í½ÄÀÌ ÀÖ´ø ³¯ Àú³á
140:10.1 (1584.4) ºñ°¡ ¿À±â ½ÃÀÛÇß±â
¶§¹®¿¡ ±×³¯ Àú³á¿¡ Áý¿¡¼ °¡¸£Ä¡´Â µ¿¾È ¿¹¼ö´Â ¿À·§µ¿¾È ¸»¾¸Çß´Ù. ±×µéÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇØ¾ß Çϴ°¡°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¾î¶²
»ç¶÷ÀÌ µÇ¾î¾ß Çϴ°¡ ¿µÑ¿¡°Ô º¸¿©ÁÖ·Á Çß´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¿Ã¹Ù¸§¡ª±¸¿ø¡ª¿¡ À̸£´Â ¼ö´ÜÀ¸·Î¼ ¾î¶² ÀÏÀ» Ç϶ó°í ÁüÀ»
Áö¿ì´Â Á¾±³¸¸ ¾Ë¾Ò´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿¹¼ö´Â µÇÇ®ÀÌÇϰï Çß´Ù. ¡°Çϴóª¶ó¿¡¼´Â ³ÊÈñ°¡ ÀÏÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀǷοö¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó.¡±
¿©·¯ ¹ø µÇÇ®ÀÌÇß´Ù. ¡°±×·±Áï Çϴÿ¡ °è½Å ³ÊÈñ ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ °Í °°ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ´Â ¿ÏÀüÇ϶ó.¡± ±×´Â ¼¼»ó¿¡ ±¸¿øÀ»
°¡Á®¿À·Á°í ¿Ô°í ¿ÀÁ÷ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î, ´Ü¼øÇÏ°í ¼º½ÇÇÑ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î, ±¸¿øÀ» ¾òÀ¸¸®¶ó°í ±×µ¿¾È ³»³» ÁÖ´Â ³î¶õ »çµµµé¿¡°Ô
¼³¸íÇϰí ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ¸»Çß´Ù: ¡°¿äÇÑÀº ȸ°³ÇÏ´Â ¼¼·Ê, ¿¾ »ýȰ ¹æ½ÄÀ» ´µ¿ìÄ¡¶ó´Â ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¿ÜÃÆ´À´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ´Â
Çϳª´Ô°ú Ä£±³ÇÏ´Â ¼¼·Ê¸¦ ¼±Æ÷ÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ȸ°³Ç϶ó´Â °¡¸£Ä§ÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ȸ°³¸¦ ¿ÜÄ¡¶ó. ±×·¯³ª Çϴóª¶ó·Î
µé¾î°¡±â¸¦ ÀÌ¹Ì ÁøÁöÇÏ°Ô Ãß±¸ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô´Â, ¹®À» Ȱ¦ ¿°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéµéÀÌ Áñ°ÅÀÌ Ä£±³ÇÏ´Â °÷À¸·Î µé¾î¿À¶ó
ûÇ϶ó.¡± ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ °¥¸±¸® ¾îºÎµé¿¡°Ô, Çϴóª¶ó¿¡¼ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¿Ã¹Ù¸£°Ô µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼ ÇÊ»çÀÚ°¡ ÇÏ·çÇÏ·ç
»ç´Â µ¿¾È ¹Ù¸£°Ô ÇàÇÏ´Â °Íº¸´Ù ¾Õ¼¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ¼³µæÇϱâ´Â ¾î·Á¿î ÀÏÀ̾ú´Ù.
140:10.2 (1584.5) ¿µÎ
»çµµ¸¦ °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ÀÌ ÀÏ¿¡ ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ Å« Àå¾Ö¹°Àº, »ó´çÈ÷ ÀÌ»óÀûÀÌ°í ¿µÀûÀÎ ¿øÄ¢, Á¾±³Àû Áø¸®ÀÇ ¿øÄ¢À» ±¸Ã¼ÀûÀÎ,
°³ÀÎÀÇ Çൿ ±ÔÄ¢À¸·Î ´Ù½Ã ¸¸µå´Â °æÇâÀ̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â »ç¶÷ÀÇ Åµµ¿¡ ´ã±ä ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î Á¤½ÅÀ» Á¦½ÃÇϰï ÇßÁö¸¸,
±×µéÀº ±×·¯ÇÑ °¡¸£Ä§À» °³ÀÎÀÇ Çൿ ±ÔÄ¢À¸·Î Ç®ÀÌÇϱ⸦ °íÁýÇß´Ù. ÁÖ°¡ ÇϽЏ»¾¸À» ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ±â¾ïÇßÀ» ¶§, ±×µéÀº
¿¹¼ö°¡ ¹«½¼ ¸»¾¸À» ÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Â°¡ °ÅÀÇ È®½ÇÈ÷ Àؾî¹ö¸° ÀûÀÌ ¿©·¯ ¹ø ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ¿¹¼ö´Â °¡¸£Ä£ ±×´ë·Î
»ç½Å ºÐÀ̾ú±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ±×µéÀº õõÈ÷ ±× °¡¸£Ä§À» ¼ÒÈÇß´Ù. ¸»¾¸À¸·Î °¡¸£Ãļ ¾òÀ» ¼ö ¾ø´Â °ÍÀº ±×¿Í ÇÔ²²
»ì¸é¼ Â÷ÃûÂ÷Ãû ¾ò¾ú´Ù.
140:10.3 (1585.1) ÁÖ°¡
¹æ´ëÇÑ ¿ìÁÖÀÇ ¾î´À ¼¼°è¿¡, ¾î´À ½Ã´ëÀÇ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷¿¡°Ôµµ, ¿µ°¨À» ÁÖ´Â ÀλýÀ» »ç´Â µ¥ Àü³äÇß´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ »çµµµéÀÇ
´«¿¡ ¸í¹éÇÏÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. À̵û±Ý ¿¹¼ö°¡ ¸»¾¸Çߴµ¥µµ »çµµµéÀº ±×°¡ ÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼ ÀÏÀ» Çϰí ÀÖÁö¸¸, ±¤´ëÇÑ Ã¢Á¶¿¡
Á¸ÀçÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ´Ù¸¥ ¼¼°è¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÏÇÑ´Ù´Â »ý°¢À» ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇß´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â ÀÌ ¼¼»óÀÇ ³²³à¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ÇÊ»çÀÚ·Î
»ç´Â º»º¸±â¸¦ Ä£È÷ º¸ÀÌ·Á´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¸ðµç ¼¼°èÀÇ ¸ðµç ÇÊ»ç Á¸À縦 À§ÇÏ¿© ¿µÀûÀÌ¸ç ¿µ°¨À» ÁÖ´Â
³ôÀº ÀÌ»óÀ» ¸¸µé·Á°í À¯¶õ½Ã¾Æ¿¡¼ Áö»óÀÇ ÀλýÀ» »ì¾Ò´Ù.
140:10.4 (1585.2) ¹Ù·Î
À̳¯ Àú³á¿¡ Å丶½º´Â ¿¹¼ö²² ¹°¾ú´Ù: ¡°ÁÖ¿©, ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ³ª¶ó¿¡ µé¾î°¥ ¼ö ÀÖ±â Àü¿¡ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ
µÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ´ç½ÅÀÌ ¸»¾¸ÇϽðí, ±×·¡µµ °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚ¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÁöµµ ¸»°í ÁøÁÖ¸¦ µÅÁö ¾Õ¿¡ ´øÁö´Â À߸øµµ ÀúÁö¸£Áö
¸»¶ó ´ç½ÅÀÌ °æ°íÇÏ¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌÁ¦, ¼ÖÁ÷ÇÏ°Ô ¸»Çؼ ³ª´Â ¾îÂîÇÒ±î ¸ð¸£°Ú³ªÀÌ´Ù. ´ç½ÅÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» ¾Ë¾ÆµéÀ» ¼ö
¾ø³ªÀÌ´Ù.¡± ¿¹¼ö´Â Å丶½º¿¡°Ô ´ë´äÇß´Ù: ¡°¾ó¸¶³ª ¿À·§µ¿¾È ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÂüÀ¸¸®¿ä! ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ªÀÇ ¸ðµç °¡¸£Ä§À» ±ÛÀÚ
±×´ë·Î µè±â¸¦ ´Ã °íÁýÇϴµµ´Ù. Çϴóª¶ó¿¡ µé¾î°¡´Â °ªÀ¸·Î ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ °°ÀÌ µÇ¶ó ¿ä±¸ÇßÀ» ¶§, ½±°Ô ¼Ó°Å³ª ´ÜÁö
±â²¨ÀÌ ¹ÏÀ¸¶ó°Å³ª È£°¨ÀÌ °¡´Â ³¸¼± »ç¶÷À» ¾ó¸¥ ½Å·ÚÇÔÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´À´Ï¶ó. ±× ¿¹·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾ò±â¸¦
³»°¡ ¹Ù¶õ °ÍÀº ¾ÆÀÌ¿Í ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ °ü°è¿´´À´Ï¶ó. ³Ê´Â ¾î¸°¾ÆÀÌ¿ä ³×°¡ µé¾î°¡°íÀÚ ÇÏ´Â °÷Àº ³× ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ³ª¶óÀ̶ó.
¸ðµç º¸ÅëÀÇ ¾ÆÀÌ¿Í ¾Æ¹öÁö »çÀÌ¿¡´Â ÀÚ¿¬½º·¯¿î ¾ÖÁ¤ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï, À̰ÍÀº ÀÌÇØÇÏ°í »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â °ü°è¸¦ º¸ÀåÇÏ¸ç ¶ÇÇÑ
¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ »ç¶û°ú ÀÚºñ¸¦ ¾òÀ¸·Á°í Çù»óÇÏ´Â ¾î¶² ¼ºÇâµµ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¹Ì¸® Á¦¿ÜÇÏ´À´Ï¶ó. ³ÊÈñ°¡ ³ª°¡¼ ÀüÇÏ·Á´Â ±×
º¹À½Àº ¹Ù·Î ÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇÑ, ¾ÆÀÌ¿Í ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ °ü°è¸¦ ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ±ú´Þ¾Æ¼ ¾ò´Â ±¸¿ø°ú »ó°üµÇ´À´Ï¶ó.¡±
140:10.5 (1585.3) ¿¹¼öÀÇ
°¡¸£Ä§ÀÇ ÇÑ °¡Áö Ư¡Àº ±×ÀÇ Ã¶Çп¡ ´ã±ä µµ´öÀÌ °³Àΰú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °³ÀÎÀû °ü°è¿¡¼¡ª¹Ù·Î ÀÌ ¾ÆÀÌ¿Í ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ
°ü°è¿¡¼¡ª»ý°Ü³´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â Á¾Á·À̳ª ³ª¶ó°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó °³Àο¡ ÁßÁ¡À» µÎ¾ú´Ù. Àú³áÀ» µé¸é¼ ¿¹¼ö´Â ¸¶Å¿Í
À̾߱âÇß°í ±× ¸»¾¸ °¡¿îµ¥ ¾î¶² ÇൿÀÇ µµ´ö¼ºµµ °³ÀÎÀÇ µ¿±â¿¡ µû¶ó Á¿ìµÈ´Ù°í ¼³¸íÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¿¹¼öÀÇ µµ´öÀº ¾ðÁ¦³ª
±àÁ¤ÀûÀ̾ú´Ù. ¿¹¼ö°¡ °íÃļ ¸»¾¸ÇÑ È²±Ý·üÀº Àû±ØÀû »çȸ Á¢ÃËÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÑ´Ù. ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇÏÁö ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¿À·¡ µÈ ±ÔÄ¢Àº
°í¸³µÈ °¡¿îµ¥ Áöų ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Â µµ´ö¿¡ ºÙ¾î ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ¹ýÄ¢°ú ¿¹½ÄÀ» ¹þ±â°í µµ´öÀ» ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î »ý°¢Çϰí
ÂüÀ¸·Î ¿Ã¹Ù¸£°Ô »ç´Â ÈǸ¢ÇÑ ¼öÁØÀ¸·Î ³ôÀÌ ¿Ã·Á ³õ¾Ò´Ù.
140:10.6 (1585.4) ¿¹¼öÀÇ
ÀÌ »õ Á¾±³´Â ½Ç¿ëÀûÀ¸·Î ¾Ï½ÃÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾øÁö ¾Ê¾ÒÁö¸¸ ±× °¡¸£Ä§¿¡¼ ½Ç¿ëÀûÀÎ Á¤Ä¡Àû¤ý»çȸÀû, ¶Ç´Â °æÁ¦Àû °¡Ä¡¸¦
°¡Áø ¹«¾ùÀÌ ¹ß°ßµÇµçÁö ±×°ÍÀº È¥ÀÌ ¸¶À½ ¼Ó¿¡¼ ¾ò´Â ÀÌ Ã¼ÇèÀÌ ÀÚ¿¬È÷ Ç®·Á³ª°¡´Â ÀÛ¿ëÀ̸ç, ±× È¥Àº ÁøÁ¤ÇÑ
°³ÀÎÀû Á¾±³ üÇèÀ» °ÞÀ¸¸é¼ ³¯¸¶´Ù ÀÚÁøÇÏ¿© ºÀ»çÇÔÀ¸·Î ¿µÀÇ ¿¸Å¸¦ º¸¿©ÁØ´Ù.
140:10.7 (1585.5) ¿¹¼ö¿Í
¸¶Å°¡ À̾߱⸦ ¸¶Ä£ µÚ¿¡, ¿½É´ç¿ø ½Ã¸óÀÌ ¹°¾ú´Ù. ¡°±×·¯³ª ÁÖ¿©, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ´ÏÀ̱î?¡±
¿¹¼ö´Â ´ë´äÇß´Ù: ¡°¿Çµµ´Ù ½Ã¸ó¾Æ, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ¿ä, ±×°ÍÀÌ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±Æ÷ÇÒ ÁÁÀº ¼Ò½ÄÀ̶ó.¡±
±×·¯³ª »çµµµéÀº ±×·¯ÇÑ ±³¸®¸¦ ±ú´ÞÀ» ¼ö ¾ø¾ú´Ù. »õ·Ó°í ÀÌ»óÇÏ°í ±ô¦ ³î¶ö ¹ß¾ðÀ̾ú´Ù. ÀÌ Áø¸®¸¦ ±×µéÀÇ
¸¶À½¿¡ ±íÀÌ »õ±â°Ô ÇÏ·Á´Â ¼Ò¸Á ¶§¹®¿¡ ¿¹¼ö´Â ÃßÁ¾Àڵ鿡°Ô ¸ðµç »ç¶÷À» ÇüÁ¦·Î ´ë¿ìÇ϶ó°í °¡¸£ÃÆ´Ù.
140:10.8 (1585.6) ¾Èµå·¹ÀÇ
¹°À½¿¡ ´äÇÏ¿©, ÁÖ´Â ±×ÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§¿¡ ´ã±ä µµ´öÀº ±×°¡ ½ÇõÇÏ´Â Á¾±³¿Í µû·Î ±¸º°ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù°í ºÐ¸íÈ÷ ÀÏ·¯ÁÖ¾ú´Ù.
»ç¶÷ÀÇ ¼ºÇ°À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ µµ´öÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó »ç¶÷°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °ü°è·ÎºÎÅÍ µµ´öÀ» °¡¸£ÃÆ´Ù.
140:10.9 (1585.7) ¿äÇÑÀÌ
¿¹¼ö¿¡°Ô ¹°¾ú´Ù: ¡°ÁÖ¿©, Çϴóª¶ó´Â ¹«¾ùÀ̳ªÀ̱î?¡± ¿¹¼ö´Â ´ë´äÇß´Ù. ¡°Çϴóª¶ó´Â ÀÌ ¼¼ °¡Áö ¿ä°ÇÀ¸·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö´À´Ï¶ó.
ù°´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±× ³ª¶ó¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â »ç½ÇÀ» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä, µÑ°´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀ̶ó´Â Áø¸®¸¦ ¹Ï´Â °ÍÀÌ¿ä,
¼Â°´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¶æÀ» ÇàÇÏ·Á´Â¡ªÇϳª´ÔÀ» ´àÀ¸·Á´Â¡ªÀΰ£ ÃÖ°íÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀÌ È¿·ÂÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» ¹Ï´Â °ÍÀ̶ó. ¹ÏÀ½À¸·Î ¾î¶²
ÇÊ»çÀÚµµ ÀÌ ±¸¿øÀÇ Á¶°ÇÀ» ¸ðµÎ °®Ãâ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â °Í, À̰ÍÀÌ º¹À½ÀÌ ÁÖ´Â ÁÁÀº ¼Ò½ÄÀ̶ó.¡±
140:10.10 (1586.1)
±×¸®°í ÀÌÁ¦ ±â´Ù¸®´Â ÁÖ°£ÀÌ Áö³µ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ÀÌÆ±³¯ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ÇâÇÏ¿© ¶°³ª·Á°í ÁغñÇÏ¿´´Ù.
¡ãTop
|
|
10. The Evening After
the Consecration
140:10.1 That evening while teaching in
the house, for it had begun to rain, Jesus talked at great length,
trying to show the twelve what they must be, not what they must
do. They knew only a religion that imposed the doing of certain
things as the means of attaining righteousness-salvation. But
Jesus would reiterate, " In the kingdom you must be righteous
in order to do the work. " Many times did he repeat, "
Be you therefore perfect, even as your Father in heaven is perfect.
" All the while was the Master explaining to his bewildered
apostles that the salvation which he had come to bring to the
world was to be had only by believing, by simple and sincere
faith. Said Jesus: " John preached a baptism of repentance,
sorrow for the old way of living. You are to proclaim the baptism
of fellowship with God. Preach repentance to those who stand
in need of such teaching, but to those already seeking sincere
entrance to the kingdom, open the doors wide and bid them enter
into the joyous fellowship of the sons of God. " But it
was a difficult task to persuade these Galilean fishermen that,
in the kingdom, being righteous, by faith, must precede doing
righteousness in the daily life of the mortals of earth.
140:10.2 Another great handicap in this work of teaching the
twelve was their tendency to take highly idealistic and spiritual
principles of religious truth and remake them into concrete
rules of personal conduct. Jesus would present to them the beautiful
spirit of the soul' s attitude, but they insisted on translating
such teachings into rules of personal behavior. Many times,
when they did make sure to remember what the Master said, they
were almost certain to forget what he did not say. But they
slowly assimilated his teaching because Jesus was all that he
taught. What they could not gain from his verbal instruction,
they gradually acquired by living with him.
140:10.3 It was not apparent to the apostles that their Master
was engaged in living a life of spiritual inspiration for every
person of every age on every world of a far-flung universe.
Notwithstanding what Jesus told them from time to time, the
apostles did not grasp the idea that he was doing a work on
this world but for all other worlds in his vast creation. Jesus
lived his earth life on Urantia, not to set a personal example
of mortal living for the men and women of this world, but rather
to create a high spiritual and inspirational ideal for all mortal
beings on all worlds.
140:10.4 This same evening Thomas asked Jesus: " Master,
you say that we must become as little children before we can
gain entrance to the Father's kingdom, and yet you have warned
us not to be deceived by false prophets nor to become guilty
of casting our pearls before swine. Now, I am honestly puzzled.
I cannot understand your teaching. " Jesus replied to Thomas:
" How long shall I bear with you! Ever you insist on making
literal all that I teach. When I asked you to become as little
children as the price of entering the kingdom, I referred not
to ease of deception, mere willingness to believe, nor to quickness
to trust pleasing strangers. What I did desire that you should
gather from the illustration was the child-father relationship.
You are the child, and it is your Father's kingdom you seek
to enter. There is present that natural affection between every
normal child and its father which insures an understanding and
loving relationship, and which forever precludes all disposition
to bargain for the Father's love and mercy. And the gospel you
are going forth to preach has to do with a salvation growing
out of the faith-realization of this very and eternal child-father
relationship. "
140:10.5 The one characteristic of Jesus' teaching was that
the morality of his philosophy originated in the personal relation
of the individual to God-this very child-father relationship.
Jesus placed emphasis on the individual, not on the race or
nation. While eating supper, Jesus had the talk with Matthew
in which he explained that the morality of any act is determined
by the individual's motive. Jesus' morality was always positive.
The golden rule as restated by Jesus demands active social contact;
the older negative rule could be obeyed in isolation. Jesus
stripped morality of all rules and ceremonies and elevated it
to majestic levels of spiritual thinking and truly righteous
living.
140:10.6 This new religion of Jesus was not without its practical
implications, but whatever of practical political, social, or
economic value there is to be found in his teaching is the natural
outworking of this inner experience of the soul as it manifests
the fruits of the spirit in the spontaneous daily ministry of
genuine personal religious experience.
140:10.7 After Jesus and Matthew had finished talking, Simon
Zelotes asked, " But, Master, are all men the sons of God?
" And Jesus answered: " Yes, Simon, all men are the
sons of God, and that is the good news you are going to proclaim.
" But the apostles could not grasp such a doctrine; it
was a new, strange, and startling announcement. And it was because
of his desire to impress this truth upon them that Jesus taught
his followers to treat all men as their brothers.
140:10.8 In response to a question asked by Andrew, the Master
made it clear that the morality of his teaching was inseparable
from the religion of his living. He taught morality, not from
the nature of man, but from the relation of man to God.
140:10.9 John asked Jesus, " Master, what is the kingdom
of heaven? " And Jesus answered: " The kingdom of
heaven consists in these three essentials: first, recognition
of the fact of the sovereignty of God; second, belief in the
truth of sonship with God; and third, faith in the effectiveness
of the supreme human desire to do the will of God-to be like
God. And this is the good news of the gospel: that by faith
every mortal may have all these essentials of salvation. "
140:10.10 And now the week of waiting was over, and they prepared
to depart on the morrow for Jerusalem.
|
|